THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB,
EDITED BY
fT. E. PAGE,
E.
j.

LL.D.

C.H., LITT.D.

CAPPS,
POST,

PH.D., LL.D. L.H.D.

fW. H. D. ROUSE,

LITT.D.

A.

E. H.

WARMINGTON,

M.A., F.B.HIST.SOC.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
I

fit.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY

KIUSOPP LAKE

I

CLEMENT II CLEMENT IGNATIUS DIDACHE POLYCARP BARNABAS

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS

HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MCMLXV

First published September 1912 Reprinted July 1914 and December 1919, 1925, 1930, 1916, 1949, 1952, 1959, 1965

Printed in Great Britain

CONTENTS
PAGE
I

CLEMENT

1

H CLEMENT
IGNATIUS

123 165

POLYCARP
DIDACHE

279
303

BARNABAS

.

335

INTRODUCTION
THE name
abandoned
title
;

of

"Apostolic
it

Fathers"

is

so firmly

established by usage that

will certainly

never be

not altogether a satisfactory for the collection of writings to which it is
it is

but

It means that the writers in question may be supposed to have had personal knowledge of some of the Apostles, but not actually to have belonged

given.

to their

number.

Thus,

Hennas are reckoned

for instance, Clement as disciples of St. Paul,

and and
:

Polycarp as a disciple of St. John. It is not, however, always possible to maintain this view
Barnabas, to whom one of these writings is ascribed, was not merely a disciple of the Apostles, but belonged to their actual number, and the Didache
claims in
Twelve."

its

to belong to the circle of It should also be rioted that the
title
:

"

the

title

does not represent any ancient tradition no traces of any early collection of
Fathers,"

there are
Apostolic
literary

"

and each of them has a separate
is

history.

There

very

little

text of any of the

more recent editions

important difference in the but various ;
vii

INTRODUCTION
discoveries of

new MSS. and

versions enable the

text to be improved in detail from time to time. This is especially the case with I. Clement and

Hennas. For the purposes of the present publication the text has been revised, but it has not been possible
critical notes unless the evidence was so balanced that more than one reading was capable of defence.

to give

viii

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF

CLEMENT

TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF

CLEMENT
known by
this

TO THE CORINTHIANS
THE writing which name is clearly, from
has always been
internal evidence, a letter sent by the church of Rome to the church of Corinth in consequence of trouble in the latter community which

had led to the deposition of certain Presbyters. The church of Rome writes protesting against this deposition, and the partizanship which has caused it. The actual name of the writer is not mentioned in the letter itself: indeed, it clearly claims to be not the letter of a single person but of a church. Tradition,
however, has always ascribed it to Clement, who was, 1 according to the early episcopal lists, the third or last decades of the fourth bishop of Rome during the first century. There is no reason for rejecting this tradition, for though it is not supported by any corroborative evidence in its favour there is nothing

whatever against it. Nothing certain is known of Clement but from the amount of pseudepigraphic literature attributed to him it is probable that he was a famous man in his
;

own

time. Tradition has naturally identified him with the Clement who is mentioned in Philippians iv. 3.
1

See Harnack, Chronologic,

i.

pp. 70-230.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
is also mentioned in the Shepherd of Herrnus, Vis. ii. 4, 3, in which it is stated that it was This certainly his duty to write to other churches. points to a Clement in Rome exercising the same functions as the writer of I. Clement but Hermas is probably somewhat later than I. Clement, and the reference may be merely a literary device based on knowledge of the earlier book. More complicated and more interesting are sug gestions that Clement may be identified or at least connected with Titus Flavius Clemens, a distinguished Roman of the imperial Flavian family. This Titus Flavius Clemens was in 95 A.D. accused of treason
;

A Clement

or impiety (dfooT???) by Domitian, his cousin, owing, according to Dio Cassius, to his Jewish proclivities. He was put to death and his wife, Domitilla, was banished. There is no proof that he was really a Christian, but one of the oldest catacombs in Rome is supposed to have belonged to Domitilla, and

was connected with this family. It is not probable that T. Flavius Clemens was the writer of I. Clement, but it is an attractive and not improbable hypothesis that a slave or freedman of the Flavian family had the name of Clemens, and held a high position in the Christian community at Rome. The date of I. Clement is fixed by the following considerations. It appears from chapter 5 to be later than the persecution in the time of Nero, and from chapters 42-44 it is clear that the age of the apostles is regarded as It can therefore scarcely be past. older than 75-80 A.D. On the other hand chapter 44 speaks of presbyters who were appointed by the apostles and were still alive, and there is no trace of any of the controversies or persecutions of the second
certainly

I.

CLEMENT
probably not

century.

It is therefore

much
1,

later

than

1 00 A.D.

If it be

assumed that chapter

which

speaks of trouble and perhaps of persecution, refers to the time of Domitian, it can probably be dated as but we know very little about the alleged c. 96 A.D. persecution in the time of Domitian, and it would not be prudent to decide that the epistle cannot be another ten or fifteen years later. It is safest to say but that it must be dated between 75 and 110 A.D. within these limits there is a general agreement among critics to regard as most probable the last decade of the first century. The evidence for the text of the epistle is as
;

;

follows:

The Codex
fifth

Alexandrinus,

a Greek uncial of

century in the British Museum, contains whole text with the exception of one page. It be consulted in the photographic edition of whole codex published by the Trustees of
British

the the can the the

Museum. The Codex Conslantinopolilanus, a Greek minuscule written by Leo the Notary in 1056 A.D. and
discovered by Bryennius in Constantinople in 1875 it also contains the second epistle of Clement, the epistle of Barnabas, the Didache, and the interpo lated text (see pp. 167 ff.) of the epistles of Ignatius. A photographic edition of the text is given in Lightfoot s edition of Clement. The Syriac version, extant in only one MS. written in 1169 A.D. and now in the Library of Cambridge University (MS. add. 1700); the date of this version is unknown, but it is probably not early, and may A perhaps best be placed in the eighth century. collation is given in Lightfoot s edition, and the text
;

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
has been published in full by R. H. Kennett (who took up the material of the late Prof. Bensley) in The Epistles of St. Clement to the Corinthians in Syriac, London, 1899. The Latin version, also extant in only one MS which formerly belonged to the Monastery of Florennes, and is now in the Seminary at Namur. The MS. was probably written in the eleventh cen tury, but the version which it represents is extremely It seems to have been used by Lactantius, ancient. and may perhaps be best regarded as a translation of the late second or early third century made in Rome. The text was published in 1894 by Dom Morin in Anecdota Maredsolana vol. 2 as S. dementis
Corinthios versio latina antiquissima. version is extant in two MSS., neither complete, in the Akhmimic dialect. The older and better preserved is MS. orient, fol. 3065 in the

Romani ad

The Coptic

This is a beautiful Konigliche Bibliothek in Berlin. Papyrus of the fourth century from the famous White monastery of Shenute. It was published in 1908 by C. Schmidt in Texte und Unlersuchungen,
xxxii. in
1

as

Vbersetzung.
is

Der The

erste

Clemensbrief in altkoptischer

later

and more fragmentary MS.

Strassburg and was published in 1910 by F. Rosch as Bruchstucke des I. Clemensbriefes ; it probably was written in the seventh century. Besides these MSS. and Versions exceptionally valuable evidence is given by numerous quotations in the Stromateis of Clement of Alexandria (flor. c. 200 A.D.). It is noteworthy that I. Clement appears to be treated by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture, and this, especially in connection with its position in the codex Alexandrinus and in the Strassburg

I.

CLEMENT

Coptic MS., where it is directly joined on to the canonical books, suggests that at an early period in

Alexandria and Egypt I. Clement was regarded as part of the New Testament. The relations subsisting between these authorities for the text have not been finally established, but it appears clear that none of them can be regarded as undoubtedly superior to the others, so that any critical text is necessarily eclectic. At the Scime time there is very little range of variation, and the
readings which are in serious doubt are few, and, as a rule, unimportant. The symbols employed in quoting the textual evidence are as follows
:

A = Codex Alexandrinus. C = Codex Constantinopolitanus.
L = Latin Version. S = Syriac Version. K = Coptic
Version (Kb = the Berlin MS., Strassburg MS.). Clem = Clement of Alexandria.

Ks=the

KAHMENTO2 FIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2
H
eKK\r]cria TOV deov
rj

A
PcofArjv rfj

rrapoiKOvaa

eKK\T)o~la TOV Oeov TIJ TrapoiKOvo-tj K.6piv0ov, K\rjrot? Tfyiaa/jLevoit ev 0e\ijfJ.aTi Oeov Bia TOV Kvpiov XpicrTov. %dpis vjjiiv real elpt^vt] afro

Oeov $ia
I

^Irjaov

XpicrTOV

ir\r)-

1.

Ata ra?

al(f>vi&Lov<i

KCU
1

rjfuv crvfji(f)opa$
eTricrTpo<$>r]V

real

TrepnrTcocreis,

TreTTOiijadai irepl

TWV eVt-

VfUV TrpayfidTwv, ayaTrrjToi, TT}? re aXXor/Jta? Kal evT)$ rot? eVXe^rot? TOV Oeov, Kal avocrlov crTacrew? f)v o\L^a Tcpoawira Kal avddSij vTcdp^ovTa et? ToaovTov airovoias e^eKavaav, wcrre TO aep,vov Kal TrepiKal Traaiv dvdpccTrois d^ta yd rrrjTOV ovo^a
^\acr(f)r]/jir]dTJvai.
2.
Tt<?

v Trap

jap irapeTTi-

TravdpeTOv Kal fleftaiav TTIGTIV OVK eSoKiftacrev ; TTJV re aaxfrpova Kal eTTieiKrj ev X^tcrrft) evcrefieiav OVK Kal TO fj<ya\07rpe7res T/}? $i\.o%evi,a<s OVK eKrjpv^ev ; Kal Trjv reXeiav xal dcrcfiaXfj yvwcriv
TT/oo?
v/j,d<;

TTJV

C reads irtpuTrafffit which impedimenta, and Knopf accepts
3

L
this.

perhaps represents

by

$

FIRST EPISTLE OF

CLEMENT

TO THE CORINTHIANS
THE Church of God which sojourns in Rome to the Church of God which sojourns in Corinth, to those who are called and sanctified by the will of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peace
from God Almighty be multiplied to you through
Jesus Christ.
I

salutation.

1. OWING to the sudden and repeated mis- Reason for fortunes and calamities l which have befallen us, ^r f{\^ we consider that our attention has been somewhat delayed in turning to the questions disputed

you, beloved, and especially the abominable and unholy sedition, alien and foreign to the elect of God, which a few rash and self-willed persons have made blaze up to such a frenzy that your name, venerable and famous, and worthy as it has been much slandered. is of all men s love,

among

2. For who has stayed with you without making The ancient proof of the virtue and stedfostness of your faith ? corith Who has not admired the sobriety and Christian gentleness of your piety ? Who has not reported your character so magnificent in its hospitality ? And who has not blessed your perfect arid secure
1

Or, with

Knopf

s

text

"

critical circumstances."

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
OVK
fjMfcdpi<rev ;

3.

aTrpocfwrro^^rrrw^

yap

rot? VO/JLLJAOK rov Oeov eVoVTroraa-cro/jievoi TO?? rjyovfievois V/JIMV, Kal pevecrOe, rrjv KaOrjicovcrav drrovejjiovres rot? Trap vfilv veois re fierpia xal crep.va voetv

Trdvra eiroielre

teal ev

dyvfj

yvvai^iv re ev a/ico/i&) Kal cre^vfi Kal Trdvra eTrire\elv irapr)jye\\TC, ffrepryovaas /cadrjKovro)^ rovs dvSpas kavrfav ev re teavovi rfjs vTrorayfjs VTrapxovcras ra Kara rov OLKOV creyu^w? ol/covpyelv eBi8da-Kere, Trdvv ffcaa-vvei8ij(Ti
rq>

II

1.

Havre? re

vevofievoi, vTroravcro/jLevoi
Act* 20, 85

erafreivotypoveire prjSev a\a%oyuaXXoy rj vtrordcraovres,

r/Siov SiSovres rj Xa/iySai/oyTe?. rot? e^oSi oi? rov l Xpto-ToO apKOvpevoi, ical TT/aocre^ovTe? rov? \6yovs avrov eVt/ieXw? evearepvLa^evoi, r^re Kal ra iraOri^ara avrov fjv irpo o 2. ovTa>9 ftadela Kal \nrapa elprfvr] rcaaiv xal aKopearos 7ro#o? el? dyaKal 7T\i]pr)<; 7rvev/j,aro<t dyiov 3. peero i re oai a? eirl Trdvra? eyivero
roi<?

)(voi<j,

ev dyaOf) irpo9vp,ia

pxr

eycre/Sou?

Tr

e^ereivere ra?
ffeov,

^elpa<; V/AWV TT/JO? 2 iKerevovres avrov tXew? yevecrdat, ei ri a/covre? 4. dyatv rjv v/juv rjfjiepa^ re Kal rj/jLaprere.

rov iravroxparopa

vTrep TrdfT rjfrr^
1

d8e\<j)6rr)ro<f,

649

TO

<ra)ecr0ai

(roO

"

8 i\ fl v

a

of

God

"

w

read by A.

1O

I.

CLEMENT,

i.

2-u. 4

knowledge ? 3. For you did all things without respect of persons, and walked in the laws of God, obedient
all fitting honour to the the young, too, you enjoined you. temperate and seemly thoughts, and to the women you gave instruction that they should do all things with a blameless and seemly and pure conscience, And yielding a dutiful affection to their husbands. you taught them to remain in the rule of obedience and to manage their households with seemliness, in

to

your

rulers,

and paying

older

among

On

all

circumspection.

II

1.

AND you were
arrogant,
"

all

humble-minded and
subjection

in

no

wise

yielding

rather

than

giving more gladly than receiving," satisfied with the provision of Christ, and paying

demanding

it,

them up carefully and kept his sufferings before your your hearts, eyes. 2. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, you had an insatiable desire to do good, and the Holy Spirit was poured out in abundance on you all. 3. You were full of holy plans, and with pious confidence you stretched out your hands to Almighty God in a passion of goodness, beseeching him to be merciful towards any unwilling sin. 4. Day and night you strove on behalf of the whole brotherhood
attention to his words you stored
in

11

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TOV apiOfiov TWV K\KTO)V avTOv, 5. el\iKptvel<f KOI aicepaioi T/TC KOI a^viialKaKOi et9 aXX^Xov?. 6. Trdaa GTaais Kal irav cr^tcreXeot"?

1

KOI

tri/i/etS 770-60)9

2

ytta

/BSeXvKTOV
7.

TrKycrlov

rjv v/uv. evrl rot? TrapaTrrco^acriv TWV etrevOelTe TO, va-repi ifj-ara avrwv i8ia

Kpiv6T.
Tit. 3, i

TTOita,

^TOI/JLOI TravapeTQ) teal

dp.cTa/jL\r)TOi ^T6 eVt Trdcrrj Trdv epyov dyaQov. ft?

ayado8. T^
TT/JOCTeirl ra

(JG^aa^iw TroXtreta

Ke/eocrfjirjfAevoi

iravra ev
Pror.
7,

ra>

(f)6/3q)

avrov evreTeXetTe

ra

8

rdy/jiara Kal ra Si/caicofjiara TOV KvpLov 7r\drrj TT}? tcap&ias V[JLWV eye

Ill

i)eut

2,

15

Ilacra So^a teal TrXaruoyio? eSodrj vplv, teal eVereXecr^T; TO yeypa^/jievov "F^ayev Kal eirtev, Kal 67r\aTvv0r), Kal liraYvvQij, Kal dTrehaKTicrev
1.
2. e/c TOVTOV f?}Xo9 /tat rtyaTrrj/Aevos. (fidovos, Kal crrdcri ;, Sia)y/j,bs Kal aKaracrraaia, epi<j, 7roXe/iO9 Kal al%/j.a\a)aia. 3. OVTW^ em^yepO-rjaav

6

Kal
is. 8,

1

s

is. 59,

u

ot art/tot eVt TOU9 evrifAOV?, 01 aSo^oi eVt 701)9 fvSo^ovs, ol paves eVl roi9 $/ooi///iou9, oi veot 4. eVl TOU9 Trpecrfivrepovs. &ta TOVTO Troppw
a<$>

arrecmv
eKacrrov

77

SiKaio&vvrj Kal
<f)6/3ov

elpijvr/,

ev rat

d"rro\iirelv

TOV

TOV deov xal ev Ty
/j-rjBe

TricrTei

avTOV

d/jL^XvcoTrtjo ai,

ev

rot9 P0yiu/409

TWV

9 This must be corrupt: emendation.

c-waio0Tj<rfj

is

perhaps the best

12

I.

CLEMENT,

ii.

4-in. 4

"

the number of his elect should be saved 5. You were sincere with mercy and compassion. 1 and innocent, and bore no malice to one another, 6. All sedition and all schism was abominable to you. You mourned over the transgressions of your neigh bours ; you judged their shortcomings as your own. 7. You were without regret in every act of kind 8. You were ness, "ready unto every good work." adorned by your virtuous and honourable citizenship The and did all things in the fear of God. 2 commandments and ordinances of the Lord were written on the tables of your heart."
that

Ill
1. ALL glory and enlargement was given to you, The and that which was written was fulfilled, My Sc! Beloved ate and drank, and he was enlarged and waxed 2. From this arose jealousy and fat and kicked." envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, war and captivity. 3. Thus "the worthless" rose against those who were in honour," those of up no reputation against the renowned, the foolish
"

"

against the prudent, the "young against the old." 4. For this cause righteousness and peace are far removed, while each deserts the fear of God and the eye of faith in him has grown dim, and men walk neither in the ordinances of his commandments nor
1

The MS. reading means
There
"

sense. inferior
2
"

"his

which gives no the previous word : the MS. (C) reads fear" instead of mercy." God is found only in L ; the other authorities have fear," but the meaning is plain.
"conscience,"

is

also a variant in
"

"

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrov Tropeveadai,
a&ai KarcL TO
/3a8ieiv Kara
T?}?
vvud.
2,

firjSe

7ro\ireve-

Kadfj/cov ra) \picrr
ra<?

&>,

aXXa

eKacrrov

emdv/.da<;

rfjs

Kap&ias avrov

24

81

Trovypas, f)\ov aSircov Kal ov Kal ddvaros elarjXdev ek TOV

d<re(3f)

IV
Gen.
4,

3-8

1.

TfypaTTTai

jap

OVTW

Ktt^

ejVTO
rrj<j

i7yae/oa9,

dvalav

r/veytcev Katy djro rfav tcapTrwv TO) OeS), /col "A/3eX r/veyKev Kal avrbs diro

Kal diro ra)v eVt "A/3eX Kal eVt T0t9 Scoyoot? avrov, eVt Be Kdiv Kal ejrl 3. Kal eXvrat? Qucriais avrov ov Trpocreo-^ev. Kaii/ \iav Kal trvveTreaev reo irpocrcaTrto irijdr) 4. /cat elrrev o Oeos avrov. Kat v Ivari Kal Ivari avvirreaev rb rrp6<rwirepL\VTTO<i eyevov, TTOV o~ov ; OVK eav opOws TrpoaeveyKrfi, opdws 8e 5. rjcrv^acrov /AT) SieXys, rjfj,apres ; 7T/009 a^ 77 6. Kal d7roo~rpo(f)r) avrov, Kal o~v ap^eis avrov. elrrev K.div TT/JO? "A/3eX rbv d&eXtybv avrov At e\@o)fjiev et9 TO TreBiov. Kaleyevero evrw elvat avrov<; ev Tre&iw, dvecrrrj Kai i/ eVt "A/9eX rbv dSe\(f)bv avrov Kal drrtKreivev avrov. 7. opdre, d8e\<j)oi t f?}Xo9 Kal (pdovos dS\(j)OKroviav Kareipyda-aro.
0eo<?

rwv

TrpcaroTOfcwv rwv Trpo/Sdrwv 2. /cat ejrel^ev o ffredrfav avT&v.

7rpb<}

rq>

Oen.27.4i

ff.

8.

8ia

^Xo?

o Trarrjp r/fjiwv

Ia/cwy8 direSpa drrb

Gen. 87

TrpocrMTTOV

HcraO rov
/J>e%pi

dS6\xf>ov

avrov.

9.

Oavdrov
<

Bico^ffrjvat

^}Xo? Kal

10. ^77X09 tyvyeiv rjvuySouXeta? el<Te\detv. Kao~ev Ma)vo-f)V dirb rrpocwrrov aKOvaai avrov djrb rov o/ Alyvirrov ev
ra>

I.

CLEMENT,

in.

4-iv.

10

use their citizenship worthily of Christ, but each goes according to the lusts of his wicked heart, and has revived the unrighteousness and impious envy,

by which also

"death

came
IV

into the

world."

1.

FOR

it is

written thus

"

:

And

it

came
to

to pass Example^

after

certain

days

that

Cain

offered

God

a

Cain and

the fruits of the earth, and Abel himself also offered of the first-born of the sheep and of their
sacrifice of

2 And God looked on Abel and his gifts, but he had no respect to Cain and his sacrifices. 3. And Cain was greatly grieved and his countenance fell. 4. And God said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou offeredst
fat.

rightly, but didst not divide rightly, didst thou not sin ? l 5. Be still : he shall turn to thee, and thou

shalt rule over him.

6. And Cain said to Abel his Let us go unto the plain. And it came to brother, pass that, while they were in the plain, Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew him." 7. You see, brethren, jealousy and envy wrought fratricide. 8. Through jealousy our father Jacob ran from the Jacob and 9. Jealousy made Joseph face of Esau his brother. to be persecuted to the death, and come into slavery. 10. Jealousy forced Moses to fly from the face of

Pharaoh, King of Egypt, when his fellow countryman 1 This is unintelligible, and does not agree with the Hebrew,
which is also unintelligible. commentaries on Genesis.
It is dealt with at length in all

5

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Rxod.
2,

14

Ti9
/AT)

ff

Num.

12

dve\iv yu.6 av rov Atyinniov ;
Maptayu.
ef&>

KaTevTijcrev Kpirrjv rj &i/caarT))v e rj $eXet9, ov rpoirov dvetXes e
<

x#e<

11.

Bid

77X09

Aapwv

KOI
12.
et<?

TT}?

Trape/xySoXr}? rjv\La6r]crav.
Af3eipu>v

Num.

16

I

8am.

is

ff.

^wvras tcarij-yayev aSou Sta TO ffracridcrai avrov? Trpos rbv OepciTrovra 13. Sia ^T;Xo? AayeiS fydovov TOI) ^eoO Mwi/cr^y. ecrev ov IJLOVOV VTTO rwv d\\od>v~\.a)v, d\\a KOL VTTO
77X09

kaOav KOI

1.

AXX

iVa

TWV dp%aia)v
eVi
? 2.

v7roBeiyfj,dra)v irav-

cr(i)fj,da,

e\6u>nv

rovs eyyicrra
yeved*;
TJ/JLMV

yevojjAvovs
TO,

yevvaia
teal
ea>?

Sta
3.

?}Xov /cat (pdovov ol peyi-

GTV\OI eSia)%0i](Tav

davdrov
i}/jL(J!)v

tjdXrjcrav.

Xa/Sw/iet

TT/JO

6(p0a\/ji(oi>

rot/?

dyadovs

aTrocrToXoi/?*

4.

lle r/Joi

,

09

&a

f}\ov dSi/iov ov% Gva ovSe 8vo,

dXX<i

TrXet o^a?

vTrrjvejKev TTOVOVS Kal ovrco fj,aprvpTJcras iropevdrj 5. Sia f)\ov et? roi o(f)ei\6pevov TOTTOV rfjs 86^9.

Kal epiv Hai)Xo9
6.

v7ro/j,ovrj<f

{3pa/3eiov

vTreSet^ev,

7TT/a9

Sea-fid

<f>opea-a<f,

(frvyaSevdek,

\ida-

adei f;, Kijpvf- <yev6/u,vos eV re TT} araroX^ /cat eV TJ} Sucret, TO yevvalov Tr)9 irlcrrew^ avrov K\eo<; e Xa7. BiKaioavvrjv StSa^a? oXoy TOV tc6(r/j,ov, Kal /Sej/, eVi TO Tcp/j,a T?}9 Sv(7e&)9 eXQcov Kal f^apTvp^aa^ eVt TCOV f]<yovfjiev(i)v, OVTCOS d7rr)\\d<yij rov KOCT/AOV Kal a9 Tor dyiov TOTTOV dve^fufrffr), 1 t/7ro/ttoy?}9 yevo/jivo<f

/J-eryia-TOt vTroypafi/j.os.
1

So SLK,

iiroptliOii

AC

probably from

v. 4.

Ifl

I.

CLEMENT,

iv.

io-v.

7

said to him,

"Who

made thee

Mlrlam jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the

over us ? the slay

Wouldest thou
Egyptian

a judge or a ruler slay me as thou didst
11.

yesterday?"

Through

Aaron and

brought down Dathan and Hades, because they rebelled 13. Through against Moses the servant of God. incurred jealousy David envy not only from strangers, but suffered persecution even from Saul,
camp.
12.

Jealousy
into

Abiram

alive

Dathan and Ablram

David

King of

Israel.

1.

us us

come
;

BUT, to cease from the examples of old time, let to those who contended in the days nearest to let us take the noble examples of our own genera

Peter

2. Through jealousy and envy the greatest and most righteous pillars of the Church were persecuted and contended unto death. 3. Let us set before our

tion.

4. Peter, who because of eyes the good apostles unrighteous jealousy suffered not one or two but many trials, and having thus given his testimony went to the glorious place which was his due. 5. Through jealousy and strife Paul showed the way to the prize of endurance ; 6. seven times he was
:

bonds, he was exiled, he was stoned, he was a herald both in the East and in the West, he gained the noble fame of his faith, 7. he taught righteous ness to all the world, and when he had reached the limits of the West he gave his testimony before the rulers, and thus passed from the world and was taken up into the Holy Place, the greatest example of endurance.
in

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VI
1.

Toirroi? rotf dvbpdaiv o
TroX8icl /3acrdvois 77X09 TraOovres K(i\\iffTOV ejevovTO ev rj/MV. 2. Sta
<yvvaiKe$

Xat? al/ciai?
vTToSety/jLa
?)Xo<?

teal

l

Sica^deicrai

AavaiSe? Kai

rov rrjt at/c/cr/^ara Seiva KCU avbaia 7raQov<rai, TriffTcwf fteftaiov 8p6/j.ov /fartivr^aav Kai eXaffov

A /Wat, 2 em
3.

yepa? yevvaiov al aadevels
Qn.
2,

TU>

(roifian.
/ecu

^Xo?

dirriX\oTpiwcrev yaperas dvSpcov
28

rj\\oiwcrev TO

TOV TTttT/OO? ^jJiMV *A8dfji ToWTO VW OGTOVV K TWV 6(TT(OV /JiOV KO.I (fdpi; K T^9 GapKQS
prjOev V7TO
4.
IJLOV.

f?}Xo?

Acal

e/)f9

TroXei?

fjt,eyd\as

tcare-

VII
1.
Ti

Taura,
TO)

dyaTTtjroi, ov /J.OVQV u/ta? vovQerovvres

tcrr\\ojji6v,

ev

yap

aXX^ real eavrovs VTrofjU/xvrjo-Kovrest]/ju.v avry ecrp.ev a K d/j, yu,ar i, Kai 6
ai>To<i

dyaiv 67rifceiTai. 2. 816 d rroX.i rrwp.ev ra? ftevds Kai /zarat a? (fipovriSas, Kai e X$&)//.ei> eVt TOV euXeJ)
/eat crejjivov TT}?
iSa)/j.ev, ri,
7rapa&ocre(0<;

rj/j-wv

Kavova,

3.

/cal

Ka\ov Kai TL rep-rrvov xal ri 4. evdOTTiov rov TroirfcravTos: ?;/iav. et? TO al/ta TOU Xpiarov Ka t yvw/jiev,
1

&><?

1

LK perhaps imply iroAAas alitlat ical Qatrdvovs. This is perhaps corrupt but no satisfactory emendation
s

ia

known.

18

I.

CLEMENT,
VI

vi.

I-VH. 4

1. To these men with their holy lives was gathered [ istlim a great multitude of the chosen, who were the martyrs victims of jealousy and offered among us the fairest

example in their endurance under many indignities 2. Through jealousy women were and tortures. as Danaids and Dircae, 1 suffering terrible persecuted and unholy indignities they stedfastly finished the course of faith, and received a noble reward, weak
;

in

3. Jealousy has the body though they were. estranged wives from husbands, and made of no effect the saying of our father Adam, "This is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh." 4. Jealousy and strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted

up mighty

nations.

VII
1. are not only writing these things to you, , , beloved, for your admonition, but also to remind our selves ; for we are in the same arena, and the same
-i

WE

instances repentance

<rf

2. Wherefore let us struggle is before us. put aside empty and vain cares, and let us come to the 3. glorious and venerable rule of our tradition,

and let us see what is good and pleasing and 4. Let us acceptable in the sight of our Maker. fix our gaze on the Blood of Christ, and let us
satisfactory interpretation has ever been given of this either it refers to theatrical representations by conShrase Christians, or the text is hopelessly corrupt. emned
:

1

No

19

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ra>

Trarpl
K-)(y6ev

avrov,
5.

1

on
r&

Sib

rrjv

rjf

rravrl

Koa/j,(i)
et<?

virrfveyKev.
,

real KarajjidOw/jiev

wisd. 12, 10 Gen. 7

lAeravoia?
fJiivOl^

ra? yeveas Sie\0a)jjLv v yevea teal yevea TOTTOV ebw/cev 6 ^ecnroTt]^ /3oy\o-

on

T0i<?

Jon.^3;

TTl(J-Tpa(f)ljvai 7T O.VTOV. fjierdvoiav, real ol vTra/covcravTes

KljpV^V Gawdr/aav. 7. ra? NiveviTais tcarcKTTpofpjjv extjpvgev ol Se
Ia>-

6.

Nwe

trep

rov 6eov ucerevcravTes a\\6rpioi rov

teal

eXaftov

ff<t)Ti}piav t

/cai-

VIII
1.

Ol \enovpjol

rf)<f

^aptT09 rov deov Sib

rrvev-

2. /tat /taro? djLov frepl peravoias e\.d\i)cravf airro? Be 6 Se&Trorrjs rwv drrdvrwv rrepl /Meravoias Zw yap eyca, \eyei /cvpio^, \ii<r6V /tera op/cov

&d

TTJV
3.

ov ftovkofiai, rov Odvarov rov pxrdvoiav, rrpoandels KOI

djj.aprco\ov
yvca/Arjv

<u?

dyadrjv

MeravorJGare, olov Icryoa^X, drro rrp dvo/j,ia^ elrrov TO?? utot? rov Xaov p,ov. Eav waiv at UTTO T% 7^? ecu? rov ovpavov xal dfiapriai eav ojcriv rrvpporepai KOKKOV teal fj-eXavcorepai crd/c-

vpwv

v/n>v

KOV,

teal

7ri(rrpa(f>ijr

xal

L7rr)re-

dyiov.

4.

77/009 pe eg 0X^9 TI/? KapSias Xaou TLdrep- e7raKovao/j,ai v/j.wv /rat ev erepp rorrw \eyet
&>9

1
ra>

6ea>

/cat irarpl

avrov A, TO) -uarpl O.VTOV

ra>

Qeio C.

The

text

is

found in SLK.

20

1.

CLEMENT,
is

VH. 4 -vm. 4
his

know
it

that

it

precious to

Father,

1

because

was poured out for our salvation, and brought the 5. Let us grace of repentance to all the world. review all the generations, and let us learn that in generation after generation the Master has given a
place of repentance to those
6.

who

will turn to him.

Noah preached repentance and those who obeyed

Noah
Jonah and
xjn evitus

were saved. 7. Jonah foretold destruction to the men of Nineveh, but when they repented they received forgiveness of their sins from God in answer to their prayer,, and gained salvation, though they were aliens to God.

VIII
1. THE ministers of the grace ot God spoke Repentance through the Holy Spirit concerning repentance, 2. p^hou and even the Master of the universe himself spoke with an oath concerning repentance For as I live, said the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner so much as his repentance," and he added a gracious declaration, 3. Repent, O house of Israel, from your iniquity. Say to the sons of my people, If your sins reach from the earth to Heaven, and if they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sack cloth, and ye turn to me with all your hearts and
"

;

"

say
4.

Father,

And

2 I will listen to you as a holy people." in another place he speaks thus, Wash
"

1 The Greek MSS. insert "his God," but in different places, and the evidence of the versions confirms Lightfoot s view that the words are interpolated.

2

The
s

Clement

is obscure origin of this quotation text of Ezekiel was different from ours
it.

:

possibly

and really

contained

21

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ical
a-rro

Kadapol rwv ^rv^wv vfiwv drrevavn Travcracrde airo rwv Trovrjpiwv v^wv,
>yv<r0e,
a<e Xe<r#e

ra<;

ra>v

rroielv, eK^tjr^crare tcpicriv, pvcraaOe xpivare optyavy KOI 8iKaict)craTe yrfpa i Bevre teal 8ie\ eav y%0(t)iJ,ev, \eyei Kvpw KCLI al d/Aapriai vpwv %iova \6v/cavco" lav 8% waw co? KOKKIVOV, ro? epiov \evKavfa /cal eav 0\r)re teal elcrafcovcrrjTe p,ov, ra a<ya6a 7779 (j)djeade eav 8e p,rj deXrjre /j,rj8e elaaKova^TG fj,ov, p.d ^aipa ti/xa? Kare8eTai rbydp crro/ia KvpLov 5. Trdvras ovv TOU? e\,d\r)crev ravra,
,
i
a>?

Ka\bv

<>OIVIKOVV,

a><t

T?}<>

avrov

ySofXo/iei/o? yLterai ota?

fjLeraa"^etv

IX
1.
A<o

V7rafcovffo)/

fiovXtfaei avrov, /cat tVerat jevofj-evoi
ical

TOV

eXeoi;?

r^9

%/3i;<rTOT7;To?

aurov

eTrKTrpetyco/jiev eirl rovs 7roi/T69 TTJV [AaTaiOTTOviav

TrpoaTre&co/jiev ical olrcTipfjiovs avrov, CLTTO\I-

Odvarov ayov
Gen.
5,

^>}Xo9.

2.

24

;

fls
II

i

7-

Heb. ii!7;

Pet

2,

5

XeiTOvpyijaavTas rf} 3. \d(3a)pv Ez/ftr^, 09 ev vTraKofj 8iKaio<f evpedei? 4. 77 /fa ^ OI^% evpedr) avrov Odvaros. AteTeT 7HCTTO9 evpeBelf 8ia Xeirovpyia? avrov 7ra\iy^ / / KCU oiecruxrev 01 avrov <yeveo~Lav tcoo-fAy etcrjpvgev,

rijv re epiv Kal TO ei9 dreviO cofiev et9 roi/9 reXetw? fjya\07rpe7rei 86^rj avrov.

^
/

N<we

rrj<j

-

,

,

c.

x

fj

jv

,

^

el<T\66vra

ev ofiovoLa

wa

els rrjv

22

I.

CLEMENT,

VHI. 4-1*.

4

you, and

make you clean, put away your wickedness from your souls before my eyes, cease from your wickedness, learn to do good, seek out judgment, rescue the wronged, give judgment for the orphan, do justice to the widow, and come and let us reason together, saith the Lord ; and if your sins be as crimson, I will make them white as snow, and if they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool, and if ye be willing and hearken to me, ye shall eat the good things of the land, but if ye be not willing, and hearken not to me, a sword shall devour you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these 5. Thus desiring to give to all his beloved things." a share in repentance, he established it by his
Almighty
will.

IX
1.
i

WHEREFORE
i
;

glorious will

let us obey i c 11 i c let us fall before
;

his
i

excellent

and

him

let us his mercy and goodness and abandon the vain toil and strife and jealousy 2. Let us fix our gaze on which leads to death. those who have rendered perfect service to his 3. Let us take Enoch, who was excellent glory. found righteous in obedience, and was translated, and death did not befall him. 4. Noah was found

as suppliants of obedience turn to his pity,

e Examples

.,

.

,
<>f

Bnooh

Noah

faithful in his service, in foretelling a

new beginning

to the world, and through him the Master saved the living creature* which entered in concord into the Ark.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

IB 41

n

schron.
2,

20, 7;

Jaraus

23

o 0t \09 TrpocrayopevQeis, TTKTTOS avTov VTnJKOov yevcr0ai Tot9 ~ * ft t * /) 2. OUT09 Ol L"7ra/CO?79 e^1]\0ev K T779 7779 avTov Kal IK rr}? crvyyeveLa? avrov /cal eV TOU OIKOV TOV Trarpbs avrov, OTTCO? ryrjv oXiyrjv teal awyI*

A/?/oaa/i,
T(j)

evpedr/ ev n /I TOV OeOV.

pr)/j,a(rii>

>V"\

on.

12,

i-s

Gen.
1 A.

~\

A

18,

KOI OLKOV fjLitepbv Kara\nrwv tc\r)pora? eTrayyeXias TOV Beov. \eyei yap avrfj) 3. "A7reX#e etc 7^9 Q-QV teal e/c Trjs o~vyyve[a<; (TOV KOI etc rov O LKOV TOV Trar/309 crov el? Trjv yfjv rjv dv aoi Sei^w real Troiijaa) ae et9 eOvos teal ev\oyijcro) are. KOI ytieyaXww TO ovopa /cat ear) ev koyrjfievos- KCU evXoyijaio TOt9 ere Kal /caTapdcrofj-ai TOU9 fcaTapa)v\oyovvTd<f Kal ev\oyr]di]o-ovTai ev crol Trdcrai at fievovf 4. xal Trd\iv ev TO) (frv\al T% 77^9. avTov cnrb AWT i7rv avTO) 6 0co9. ^ f + /! T0t9 o(pC7aA,/iot9 O-QI; toe a?ro TOU TOTTOV, ov vvv &v el, 7rpo9 fioppdv Kal \i/3a Kal dvaTO\d<; Kal
<yeveiav

acrdevT)

vofjLriar)

ri}<;

,

<re,

"*

*

l

-N

>/^>\

t*

*>

6d\aacrav, OTI Trdcrav TTJV f)v eru opas, SOMTCI) avTrjv Kal TW cnrep/j,aTi (rov ew9 TO cnrepfj,a crov 5. Kal Trjv 7^9 el BvvaTai Tt9 e^apidfAfjcrai Trjv
<yr)V,

(rol

7roirj(r(i>

a>9

77^9,
Qen.

Rom

is, &. a;

4 8

6. /cat Kal TO o~7rep[jia crov e^apidfjitjOtjcreTai. ird\iv \eyef R^ijyayev 6 debs TOV A/3/Jaa/i Kal TOV ovpavv eirev avTw*

.veov
TricfTir

e<?

OVTCOS e&Tat TO cnrep/Ma crov,
e
,2i

AflpadfJi
7.

TW
Sia

0ea>,

trvvrfv.

Kal e\oyicrdr) avT& 19 Kal $>i\o%evlav

eo68>]

4

I.

CLEMENT,

x.

i-x. 7

X
was Abraham the Friend, 1. ABRAHAM, who was called found faithful in his obedience to the words of God. 2. He in obedience went forth from his country and from his kindred and from his father s house, that by leaving behind a little country and a feeble kindred and a small house he might inherit the For God says to him, 3. Depart promises of God. from thy land and from thy kindred and from thy lather s house to the land which I shall show thee, and I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and I will magnify thy name, and thou shalt
"

"

be blessed

;

and

I will

bless those that bless thee,

and

will curse those that curse thee, and all the 4. And tribes of the earth shall be blessed in thee."
I

again,

when he was separated from
"

Lot,

God

said

up thine eyes and look from the place where thou art now, to the North and to the South and to the East and to the West for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it and to thy
to him,

Lift

;

5. And I will make thy seed as seed for ever. If a man can number the the dust of the earth. dust of the earth thy seed shall also be numbered."

God led forth Abraham, and again he says, said to him, ( Look up to the Heaven and number the stars, if thou canst number them ; so shall thy And Abraham believed God, and it was seed be. counted unto him for righteousness." 7. Because of
6.

And

"

his

faith

and

hospitality

a son was given him in

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
H
b
i

17

avrov 6vcriav
ry>

6ey

Trpo?

TO

0/309

o1

e

avry.

XI
Gen. 19;
II Pet. 2

1.
6 7
<"

Am

(biXoPeviav Kai
.

vcrej3eiav
/

AWT

C-

/

Kpiueicnyi Sia Trvpos teal Oe iov, TrpoSrjXov Troirjcras o Becnrorrj^, OTI Tot5 eXTrt^ovTa? eV avrbv OVK 67/caraXetTret,
2,ooo/Jia)v,

eVto#r? CK x /,/ r,

T?7?

Trepi^wpov

iracrt]^

TOVS Se

erepoK\tvet<;
rC0ri<rtv.

virdp-^ovra^ et? icoXaaiv
2.
a-vvej;e\0oi><rr)<;

/cal

altcio-fAOV

yap avrw

T^? lyvvatKOS eTe/ooyi/co/ioi o? virap^ov 0-779 /cat ou/c ey oiiovoia, els TOVTO crrjfj^lov eredr), ware <yvea0ai
avrrjv art^Xrjv aXo9 T^9 rj/Jiepas ravrrjf, e/9 TO vvtiMTTOv elvai irdcriv, OTI ol 8[^!rvyoi Kai ol ^ 5 / , fr /y /3 oiara^ovre^ Trepi rrjs rov t/eoy ovvaft Kai i9 (rrj^eLwcnv Trdcrais
ea>9

v~

.

rA

,

ral<>

<yeveai<;

XII
Josh. 2;

1.
25
;

James
Josh.

Ata

TTlCfTlV Kttl
Z.
JL/3

<bl\ot:VLaV
\
r

(T(f)0rj
v

Paa/9

2,

^

2O>

iioh. 11, si
2,

iropinj.

eKTrefKpaevTwv yap VTTO lijaov rov rov

T

^^

7;

i-s

Nau?)
%(t)pav

KaracfKOTrwv

/3acri\ev<;

elf rijv 7^0) o Ie/)i%a), rvjs 77^9, 6Vt rj/cacrtv KaraffKOTrevcrai rrjv

avrwv,

Kai

ee7re/r\|rey

avSpas

Tot-9

Josh.

2,

e

avrovs, 0770)9 <rv\\r)[j.(})0evre<; 0ai arQ)da)cnv. 3. 17 o^v (f)i\6evo<t PaayS etVSe%a/jievr) avrovf e/cpvfyev et9 TO vTreproov VTTO rijv
(rvX\,ri/j,*(fro/jivov<}
1

So

L ACSK
;

conform to the
TrAfivt]

LXX

1

n tirt\tyo/j.tvr]

CLSK

The
26

text

is

found

in

A

j>orhayis

and read fv rajf from Hebr. 11,

op<<av.

31.

Clement.

I.

CLEMENT,
in his

x.

7-xn. 4

his old age,
sacrifice to

and

God on

obedience he offered him as a the mountain l which he showed

him,

XI
FOR his hospitality and piety Lot was saved out Sodom when the whole countryside was judged by fire and brimstone, and the Master made clear that he does not forsake those who hope in him, but delivers to punishment and torture those who
1.

Lot

of

turn aside to others. 2. For of this a sign was given when his wife went with him, but changed her mind and did not remain in agreement with him, so that she became a pillar of salt unto this day, to make known to all, that those who are double-minded, and have doubts concerning the power of God, incur judgment and become a warning to all
generations.

Lot s wife

XII
and hospitality Rahab the harlot 2 Rahab For when the spies were sent to Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the King of the land knew that they had come to spy out his country, and sent men to take them, that they might be captured and put to death. 3. So the hospitable Rahab took them in, and hid them in the upper room under the stalks of flax. 4. And when the
1.

FOR her

faith

was saved.

2.

1

Or

possibly, with
"

the other reading,
called a
harlot."

"on

one of the

mountains." a

Or possibly

vho was

THE \POSTOLIC FATHERS
Josh.
2,

8

\ivo/ca\d/Miv.
/3acrtXe<w9

4.

e7ri(nadevr(DV 8e
IT/309

rwv rrapa rov
elcrr)\6ov ol 6 jap

KCU

\eyovriav

ere

/cardcr/coTroi T?}9 7779 rjp-wv
Josh.
2,

l^dyaye avrovs,

4.6

/3ao-jXei>9

fiev ol civSpes,

ourtw? fceXevei, r/Se drreKpWr] Elcrfi\0ov o&9 fyretre, TT/SO? /ze, aXX, vdea)<i V7ro8eitcvvov(ra a7rr/\0ov KOI Tropevovrai rfj 68
>

josh.

2,

e-i8

5. /cal etTrev TT/JO? TOU9 avSpas avrotf eva\\d^. YivuxTKOvcra yivaxr/cco eyco, ori /cvpios o ^eo?

ravTijv 6 yap TrapaBiScacrtv vp2v rrjv Koi o rp6fjt,o<f eireTrecrev rot? KaTOifcov(nv
<yr]v
</>o/3o<?

v/j,a>v

avTrjV.
Josh.
2,

a>?

8iacr<i)crare

ezv ow yepr/Tcu \aftelv avrrjv u/ia?, fte KCU rov ol/cov TOU Trarpos pav. 6. teal
"Ecrrat
oi/Ta>9,

u

eiTrav aurfj-

tu?

X,a\7;cra9 TJ/MV.

to?

rov<f

(rovs
ocrot

viro

TO
/cat

areyos

aov,

KOI
TT}?

yap eav evpeOwcnv e%w
7.

Josh.

3,

is

ot/aa9,

aTToXoui Tai.
<Ttjfjiiov,

Trpocredevro
e/c

ainrj

rov OCKOV aVTrjS KQKKLVOV, TTpO&rjXov 7TOIOVVT6S, OTl Sia TOV earai rraaiv T0t9 at//aT09 TOU /cvpiov 6eov. 8. opd re, mcrrevovcnv fcal e\7ri^ovcriv em
Sovvai
07Tft)9
ercfcpefj-dcrr)
\vrpu>cri<f
roi>

dyaTrrjroi, on ov /JLOVOV irians, ret a ev ry yvvaiKi yeyovev.

d\\d

teal

XIII
ovv,

rraaav d\a%oveiav
Jer. 9,23-24;
r i

Sam. 2,10; Cor. 1,81 ; i Cor. 10, 17

KCU dfypouvvriv teal opyds, teal 7roir)(ra)/jV TO yeypa^fjiivov, \iyei yap fv TT; TO TTVcvaa TO dytov M?; Kavydadw o
teal
Ti)</)09
<rod>o9

,/

crocpta

avTOV

^>

-

fr\

/xT^oe

^g^
28

o

rr\ovcno<t

avrov o icr^vpo^ ev rrj ev rqy rrXovr^ avrov, a/VX ^ o
t<J")(yi

v

J

-

/

>

-

1.

CLEMENT,

xn.
"

4-xm.

i

The spies of our land said, them out, for the king orders The men whom ye seek did thus," she answered indeed come to me, but they went away forthwith, their journey," and and are proceeding on 5. And she said to pointed in the wrong direction. I know assuredly that the Lord God is the men, for the fear and dread delivering to you this land
king
s

men came and

came

in to thee, bring

"

"

;

When of you has fallen on those who dwell in it. therefore it shall come to pass, that ye take it, save me and my father s house." 6. And they said to her, It shall be as thou hast spoken to us when therefore thou knowest that we are at hand, thou
"

;

shalt gather all thy folk under thy roof, and they for as many as shall be found outside shall be safe
;

7. And they proceeded to the house shall perish." give her a sign, that she should hang out a scarlet thread from her house, foreshowing that all who believe and hope on God shall have redemption through the blood of the Lord. 8. You see, beloved, that the woman is an instance not only of faith but

also of prophecy.

X11I
1. LET us, therefore, be humble-minded, brethren, The need of putting aside all arrogance and conceit and foolishness mlndednea and wrath, and let us do that which is written Let not the wise man (for the Holy Spirit says, boast himself in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches, but he
"

29

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ev

Kvpw

fcav^<r(i),

rov
Irjcrov,
01)?

avrov KOI
/jLefAvrjfjLevoi

Troieiv Kpifta ical 8iKaiocrvvr)V

rwv \6ywv rov Kvpiov
"va

Matt.
14. 15
2.

6, 7; 6, 1. ; 7,

12

;

eXd\Tjcrev Sto datcwv eirieLKGiav teal iiaicpodvp,iav. 2. OVT(I)<? yap -Girrev r EXectre, e\7}0rjre r r , , ^ j a /) IVd CHpear) VfJilV &)? 7TOlLT, OVTO) 7TOir]t7r),

a<f>iT,
"

eTaf v/uv
OI>

<w?

BiSoTe,

ovTa><>

tcpivere,

T&><>

fcpiO^a-etrde

009 ^pijcrTevecrde,

SodrfaeTai vfuv co? OI/TW?

vplv
vfjuiv.
i
r

oS

yLterpw nerpetre, eV

avrw

is.

oc, 2

rfj evro\f] KOI rot? jrapa yye\fj,a(Tiv TOVTOIS ffrrjpL^w/jLev eavrov? ei? TO iropeveadai, VTrriKoovs ovra? rot? dyioirpeTrecri Xoyois avrov, TaTreivotypovovvTes jap 6 4. E?ri ra a ayios \6yos iiri^\i^w, aXV ^ CTTI TOZ/ irpavv KCU T)(TV%IOV real rpe^iovrd fwv ra

3.

ravrrj

<f>rjcrlv

\6yia.

XIV
1.

&IKO.IOV
r}yu.a?

ovv

KCU

ocriov,

avSpes
ra>

d&e\<j>oi,

6ew rj rot? eV fj,d\\ov yeveadai KOL a/caracrTacrta /juvaepov f^Xoy?
2.

eaKO\ovdeiv.

{3\d/3rjv

yap ov rnv

/iaXXoy Se KivSvvov VTroLcrofiev fieyav, Svvcos 7ri8(t)/j.V eavrovs rot? Oe\rip.acnv

T&V dvOpunrwv, oYnves e^aKOvri^ovcnv
aracret?, ei? TO d7ra\\OTpi(H)crai
e%ovro<;.
r//j.d<;

elf epiis /cat

rov /caXw9

3.

%pr)crrvo-(f)fjda
real

eavrois

Kara rqv
Troirjcravros

evGrrkayxyiav
prov. 2, 21. r}/ia?.
p8. s7,8. 88

y\VKvrTjra

rov

4. yeypairrat, ydp Xpr/crrol ecrovrai Tope? 7)?, cutaicoi 8e vrrd\,eL(^Oi](Tovrai er ol 8e Trapavoinovvres ef:o\f.0oev6na ovrai arc avrijs.

3

I.

CLEMENT,

xiii.

i-xiv. 5

that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, to seek him out and to do judgment and righteousness"), especially remembering the words of the Lord Jesus

which he spoke when he was teaching gentleness and longsuffering. 2. For lie spoke thus Be
"

:

merciful, that ye may obtain mercy. Forgive, that ye may be forgiven. As ye do, so shall it be done unto you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you. As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye are kind, so shall kindness be shewn you. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you." 3. With this commandment and with these injunctions let us strengthen ourselves to walk in obedience to his hallowed words and let us be humble-minded, for the

On whom shall I look, but on holy word says, 4. the meek and gentle and him who trembles at my
"

oracles."

XIV
1.

THEREFORE

it

is

right

and holy,

my

brethren, Obedience
abstinence
sedition,

obey God rather than to follow those who in pride and unruliness are the instigators of an abominable jealousy. 2. For we shall incur no
for us to

common harm,
ourselves
strife
3.

but great danger, if we rashly yield the purposes of men who rush into and sedition, to estrange us from what is right.
to

Let us be kind to one another, according to the compassion and sweetness of our Maker. 4. For it is written, "The kind shall inhabit the land, and the guiltless shall be left on it, but they

who

transgress

shall

be destroyed from

off

it."

31

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
P.
37, 86-87

ll8ov d(Te/3 5. KCU TToXlV Kal 7raip6fjievov iceSpovs rov Aifidvov Kal rrapi]\,dov, Kal I8ov ovic rjv, Kal c ^e^rr/cra rov aKatclav roTrov avrov, Kal ov% evpov. (pv\a(T(T eo~rlv xal i8e evdvnjra, on
et>5

\Jf

ra<?

XV
1.

evovcriv, Kal
u.29, is; Mk. 7, 6
i

Toii vv K0\\ti6b)/.iei rot? /ier* euue/Jeia? elprjv/JUT) roi? /ze# inroKpiaeuts /3ov\o/jLei>otv
2.
/

elpi]in]v.
/,

Xe^etr
r/

<ydp

p^eiXecrty /*e rifia,
a.

oe

^\

TTOV Ouro? 6 Xao? Kapoia avrwv Troppa)
/
<^r

6i,

6

a?r

e/jiov.

3.

Aial

TraXii/

Tw

crro/AaTt

avrcoi

t

s.

77, 86. 87

8e KapSia avrwv eu^oyovcriv, rfj 4. at TraXtw Xe r/ef Uydirria-av avrov /iart avrwv Kal TTJ jXaxrcrrj avrSiv

ry

PS. so, iy

p.

12,

s-6

avrov, rj 8e Kapbia avrSiv OVK evOela /zer aurou, ouSe iTTMTTfoOrja-av ev rrj StaOiJKp avrov. 5. Si roOro aXaXa ^evrjOijra) ra %6tX?/ ra 8oX/a ra \a\ovvra Kara rov StKaiov dvo/uav. Kal Tra\.iv EoXe$peuo-ai Kvpios rcuvra ra yeL\rj ra SoXia, r A
1

%

-,

/

\

<y\a)crcrav

/j.eyaA.opr/f^ova,
l

rovs

ryXuxrcrai

rjfJLMV

jj,

^a\vi>ov^ev,

ra
6.

yp^wv Kvpios tffriv; reof Trrwywv Kal rov ayuov rwv Trevijrcav vvv dvairrrjo-0/.Lai, \eyet ev crcorrjpiM, 7. Trapprjauiarouat ev
ri<f

Trap fjpJiv ecrriv n}? raXatTTfopta?

avro

crrev-

Kvpw
avra>.

the textual authorities by It is probable that this is a (including Clem.) except S. primitive corruption iu the text, and that the reading of S is a correct emendation, which, it may be observed, waa independently made by Lightfoot before the discovery of S.
1

5(!/\ia

.

.

.

S6\ia are omitted

all

32

I.

CLEMENT,
"

xiv.

S -xv.

7

I saw the ungodly lifted And again he says And I high, and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon.
5.
:

went by, and behold he was not and I sought his Keep innocence, and place, and I found it not. look on uprightness for there is a remnant for a
; ;

peaceable

man."

XV
1.

MOREOVER
is

let

us

cleave

to

those

whose

Cleaving
peaceable

peacefulness

whose

wish

based on piety and not to those is for peace 2. For it hypocrisy.
"

This people honoureth says in one place : their lips, but their heart is far from me."
again,
their
"They
"

me
3.

with

And

hearts."

blessed with their mouth, but cursed in 4. And again it says they loved him

with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongue, and their heart was not right with him, nor

were they
"

faithful in his

covenant."

5.

Therefore

let the deceitful lips
righteous."

be

against the
all

dumb which speak iniquity And again, May the Lord
"

the deceitful lips, a tongue that speaketh destroy great things, those who say, Let us magnify our tongue, our lips are our own, who is lord over us ? 6. For the misery of the poor and groaning of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will place him in safety, 7. I will deal boldly with him."

33

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVI
TaTreivcxfipovovvTwv yap ecrnv 6 67rt TO TTOI/AVIOV avrov. 2. TO tr/cfJTrTpov T?}9 /j,eya\a>crvvr)<; TOV 0eov, o Kvpios I?7o-o{}9 Xptcrro?, OVK rj\0ev ev KOfjuTrw a\aovela<; Ka nrep Swdftevos, a\\a ov$e VTrepr)<f)avLa<;, raTTivo(f)pova)v, /ca0a)<f TO 7rvevfj,a TO aytov Trepl
1.

OVK eTraipoftevcov

Is. 53,

1-12

auTOV \,d\r]crV CTTV(TV Trj dfcofj
&>9

(f)rjcrlv

rj/mwv

Tivt d7TKdXv(f)dr} ; TraiSiov, ft)? pi^a

3. Kvpie, Tt? 7riKol 6 (3pa )(iwv Kvpiov dvr)<yyei\a/j,v evavriov avTov,

jdp

,

ev

777

SL-^ruxj-r)

OVK

ecrTiv

ov$e Sofa, /cat eiSojj.v avTov, real OVK et^ey elSo? ovSe /caXXo9, aXXa TO etSo9 avTov TWV d aTifiOv, eK\eiTrov Trapa TO ev TrX-i^yf) o)v KCU TCOVW KCU ei S dv0pa)7ro<; lidXaKiav, OTI a-Trea-TpaiTTai TO irpocraJTrov avTov, KOL OVK eXojiadrj 4. OUTO? ra9 r)Ti/jidcrdr) KOI Trepl fjuwv oSvvaTat,, KOL
avTU)
elSo?
e2So<?

\,oyi(rdfj,eOa
f)

avTov elvai ev irovy Kal ev
5.
at>T09

Kal ev KaKcacret

Se eTpavfActTia-dr)

Kal

fj,efj,a\d/cicrTai

Sia Ta9

wv. Tratoeia elrfvrjs

TLWV

ITT
6.

avTov T$
TTUVTCf
O>9

7. Kal Kvpios trapeStaKev avTov v dp,apTLwv rj/jbwv, /cat auro9 8td TO KKaK(aar0ai OVK dvoiyei TO crTO/ia. 7rpo/3aTOv eVi afiayrjv Kal a/xi/09 evavTiov TOV KeipavTO? rj XB )], ev Ty Tajreioi/T&)9 OVK dvoiyet TO o-Tojjia avTov.
a>9
ft>9

a<ba>vo<j,

vaxrei

r/

Kpicris

avTov

ijp0r).

8.

Trjv

yeveav avTov

34

I.

CLEMENT,

xvi. i-xvi.

8

XVI
1.

FOR Christ

is

of those

who

are humble-minded, Th
jf christ

not of those
2.

who

exalt themselves over His flock,

sceptre of the greatness of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, came not with the pomp of pride or of

The

arrogance, for
as the

power, but was humble-minded, For it Lord, who has believed our report, and to says, 3. whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? We declared him before the Lord as a child, as a root in thirsty ground ; there is no form in him, nor glory, and we saw him, and he had neither form nor beauty, but his form was without honour, less than the form of man, a man living among stripes and toil, and acquainted with the endurance of weakness ; for his face was turned away, he was dishonoured, and not esteemed. 4. He it is who beareth our sins,
all his

Holy
"

Spirit spake concerning him.

and we regarded him as subject pain, stripes and affliction, 5. but he was wounded for our sins and he has suffered for our The chastisement of our peace was upon iniquities. him with his bruises were we healed. 6. All we like sheep went astray, each man went astray in his path; 7. and the Lord delivered him up for our sins, and he openelh not his mouth because of his affliction. As a sheep he was brought to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer, so he openeth not his mouth. In humiliation his judgment was taken away. 8. Who shall declare
and
to
is

pained for

us,

and

;

35

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
u<?

Birjyijcrerai;
9.

ori aiperat
Bwcra)

drrb

T?;<?

yrjf

77

0)77

avrov.
64?
Tijs

afro

rwv dvopiwv TOV \aov

fiov

ijteei

Odvarov.
Ta<f>fjs

10. Kal

TOVS irovrjpov? dvrl

avrov KOI Tovs TT\ov(Ti,ov<j avrl TOV Oavdrov avrov ori avofuav OVK eiroirjo-ev, ovBe
evpedrj

SoXo? ev

ru>

crro/iaTi avrov.
rrjf

rat Kadapicrai avrov
rrepl d/jiaprias,
>}

7r\i]yrj<f.

Kal tcvpios 11. eav

^v^j

VJJLWV

otyerai crrreppa

12. Kal Kvpios ySouXerat

dfaXeiv diro

rov rrovov r^5
7r\dcrat

/

^^%^
/cat

Trj crvvea-et,

avTOv, Seigai avra) ^eo? fcal Sitcaiwcrat, oi/faiov ev Bov\ev<

>

ovra TroAAot?.
dvolcrei.

13.

Bid

ra? d/iapria? avrtav avrbs rovro avrbs K\rjpovo/j,y^(ret

7roA,Xou9 /cal
rrapeBoOr)
el<?

Icr^vpMV [tepiel crKv\a dv&" wv Kal ev rot? 7; ^fv^rj avrov, eXoyiadi]. 14. Kal avrbt dp-aprias iro\\,S)v Kal Bid ra? d^aprla^ avrwv rrape&odr).
TU>V

Odvarov

6-

15. Kal Trd\iv avrof (prjcriv

Ey<u

Be elfU

<7K(0\i]j;

Kal OVK avdpcoTros, oveiBo? dvOpwrrwv Kal e^ovde16. Travre? ol dewpovvris /ie ege/iVKvr)/j,a \aov.
rrjpicrdv
/xe,

e\d\r]crav
ort

ev

p^et Xecrij/,

eKLvrjcrav

Ke(pa\ijv *H\7rio~V eVt Kvpiov, pvcrdcrda) avrov,
cruxrara)

avrov,

OeXei
6

avrov.

17. opdre,

avBpes djaTrrjToi, rif
rjjjuv
el
<ydp

V7roypa/j,/j,bs 6 BeBo/jilvos

o Kvpios
j/j.ei<i

ovra>$

eraTreivocppovrjaev, rt

iroirj(ro)/j,ev

t

ol virb

TOV

vyov

avTOv

Bi

avrov

I.

CLEMENT,

xvi. 8-xvi. 17

For his life is taken away from his generation ? 9. For the iniquities of my people is he the earth.

come
his

to death.

10.

And

I

burial,

and

the rich

will give for his

the wicked for death for he
;

wrought no iniquity, nor was guile found in his mouth. And the Lord s will is to purify him from
11. If ye make an offering for sin, your 12. And the Lord s soul shall see a long-lived seed. will is to take of the toil of his soul, to show him
stripes.

light and to form him with understanding, to justify And he a righteous man who serveth many well. 13. For this reason himself shall bear their sins.
shall

he inherit many, and he
;

shall share the spoils

because his soul was delivered to of the strong death, and he was reckoned among the transgressors. 14. And he bore the sins of many, and for their sins
15. And again he says he delivered But I am a worm and no man, a reproach himself, of men, and despised of the people. 16. All they who saw me mocked me, they spoke with their shook their heads He hoped on the lips, they Lord, let him deliver him, let him save him, for he 17. You see, Beloved, what hath pleasure in him." for if the Lord is the example which is given to us was thus humble-minded, what shall we do, who through him have come under the yoke of his

was

up."

"

;

;

grace

?

37

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
Heb.
11, 37

1.

Mt/i^ral

<yev(i)fteOa

KaKelvwv, omi/e? ev Bep/AT^XeoTat?

fiacriv

alyeiois

/cat

TrepteTrdrrjcrav

Gen.

is,

27

job

i, i

eXevaiv TOV Xpio-rov Xeyopev } Be HXiav Kal EXtcraie, eri Be Kol Ieetciij\, TOU? rourot? Kal fjLefj.apTVprj/j,evov<>. 7rpO(f)i]Ta<;- 7rpo9 2. /ie^aXtu? Aftpaafj, Kal ejjLaprvpijdr] rjyopevdrj TOV Oeov, Kal \ejet arevi^wv et? T^I/ Bogav TOV 6eov Tairewofypovwv Eyet) Se et/tt 777 /cat o-7ro8o9. 3. ert Be Kal OUTO)? irepl IcoyS Be r\v BiKaios Kal a/ie/iTrro?, yey/mTrrar
KrjpvcrcrovTe? rrjv
TOV<;
</>t\09

irpo<r-

Ia>/3

a\r)0iv6s,
Job
14, 4,

Oeocreftrfs,

aTre^o/iei/o?

avro

Trai/ro?

5 7

4. aXX KaKov. ayro9 eauroO KaTrjyopet \.^a)V Ot8ei9 Kadapos ajro pvirov, ovB* av /ita9 rjfjLepas 17
Oi/cft) auroD S K\,r/tfrj, VTDjpeaias avrov eKpivev o r 0ebs AiyvTTTOv Bia rwv p,acrTl ywv Kal rwv fjbarwv avrcov a\\a KaKeivo*; OVK efJ.ejdXoprjfjLovrjcrev, aXX elirev CK rrjs fidrov
fitwr?
y

Num. 12, Heb 3, 2

aurof). 5.
/J

Mcowrrk
TIJ<$

7Tt<7TO9

ey oXft)

T<3

I * .1 Kai ota

*

alKi<r-

Boao"del<>

/j,e<yd\(o<;

Exod.

s,

11

;

^prjfjbaria fj.ov
fie 7re/i7ret9
7X&)cr<709.

;

BiBo/j,evov Tt9 et/it eyco, OTI Be elfju la-yvcxfxovo ? Kal fipaBv70) 6. Kal 7rd\iv \ejef 70) 8& el/ni
avra>

ar/ii9 CLTTO Kvdpas.

XVIII
1.
PS. so, 20; Acts is, 22
(^>

Tt Be
oi
x

eiTrw/jiev evrt

T<W

/jLefjiaprvpTj/jievfi)

AauetS;
rrjv

etTTgy
j4 OUt

o

^eo9*

EiVpov

avBpa

Kara

(capftfajt

AavelS TOV roO

lecro-at,

ev eXeet

PB. 6i, 1-17

2. aXXa /cat at>T09 ainov. TOV ^eov EXe7;o-ov /^, o ^eo9, Kara TO T/J09 1 So L Clem, irpbi fcv ACS.

alcovio) e^picra

38

I.

CLEMENT,

xvii.

i-xvm. 2

XVII
be imitators of those who went Humility and sheep/ heralding the ^tam^t coming of Christ we mean Elijah and Elisha, and moreover Ezekiel, the prophets, and in addition to them the famous men of old. 2. Great fame was given to Abraham, and he was called the Friend of God, Abraham and he, fixing his gaze in humility on the Glory of God, says But I am dust and ashes." 3. Moreover Now Job Job it is also written thus concerning Job was righteous and blameless, true, a worshipper of God, and kept himself from all evil." 4. But he No man is clean from accuses himself, saying, defilement, not even if his life be but for a single Faithful with all his Moses 5. Moses was called day." God judged Egypt house," and through his ministry with their scourges and tormen ts but he, though he was given great glory, did not use great words, but, when an oracle was given to him from the bush, Who am I that thou sendest me ? Nay, I said am a man of feeble speech, and a slow tongue." But I am as smoke from 6. And again he says,
1.

LET us
"

also

about

in the skins of goats
;

"

"

:

"

"

;

"

:

"

a

pot."

XVIII
1. Bur what shall we say of the famous David ? The Of him said God, I have found a man after my ^ own heart, David the son of Jesse, I have anointed him with eternal mercy 2. but he too says to God Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy
"
"

;

*

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e\eo9 aov, Kal tcara TO 7r\rjdo<? TWV ol/cnpfjiwv aov e^d\ei-^rov TO dv6/j,rj/j,d JJLOV. 3. eirl irKelov rrXvvov
/ne CLTTO TT)?

dvofua?
-

/AOV,

KOI cnro

Tfjs

a/ia/mct9 p,ov

OTI Tr]v dvo/Jtiav p,ov eya) JIVOXTKO), Kal r) d/jiapTia ftov evMTriov pov eo~T\v SiarravTos. 4. crol jAovo) ripapTOv, Kal TO Trovrjpbv evonriov aov

KaQdpiaov

/ie

erroirjcra, OTTO)?

teal vLKrjcrrj^

avowals
fj,

av 8iKaia)df)$ ev rot? ^070^9 aov, ev TO) Kplvea6al ere. 5. ISov ev avv6\.rj^driv, Kal ev dfAapTiais
<yap
&Kl<roi\<rkl>

prjT rjp fjbov. 6. I8ov yap d\tj0eiav rj yd jr^aa^ d8rj\a Kal Ta Kpixftia TT}? cro^)ta9 aov 7. pavTieis fjioi. pe vaawTrw, fcal KaOapiaOrjKal virep %i6va \evKavOriaop,ai. aofAat, fj,e,
r/

TO,

eor/\a)ad<>

7r\vvei<>

8.
i

aKOVTiels

fte

dja\\[aaiv

Kal

V(f)poavvrjv.

9. aTroTTa7Tivco/j,eva. TO Trpoawrrov aov avro TWV d/^apTiwv p,ov, aTpe^rov Kal Trdaas ra9 avo^ia^ /JLOV e^dX.eityov. 10. Kap-

d ya\\tdaovTai

ocrra

&[av KaOapav KTiaov ev ep,oi, o ^609, Kal irvev/xa 11. fj,-rj evOes ejKaiviaov ev rot9 ejKaTOis fj,ov. aTroptyr)*; fji,e drro TOV Trpoacorrov aov, Kal TO Trvevfjia TO a<yi6v aov /j,rj dvTave\rjs dtr e/xot).
12. a?ro5o9 f^oi Ttjv dya\\la(Tiv TOV awTrjpLOV aov, Kal 7rvv/j.aTi r/je/JiOviKU) aTijpiaov /i6. 13. oiSdt;u> ayo/xou9 T9 o5ou9 aov, Kal daefiels eTriarpe-^rovaiv

eVl ae.

14.

pvaai
fjiov.

ytte

T^9 awTijpias
/JLOV

ef alpaTwv, 6 6e6s, o ^eo? 15. d<ya\\idaTai r/
Kvpie, TO aTOfia fiov
IJLOV

<y\<aaad

Trjv

SiKaioavvrjv aov.

dvoiei<>,

Kal

TO,

%etX77
el

dvayye\el
dvaiav,
17.

TTJV

aiveaiv

aov.

16. OTI

^0e\rjaa<f

6\OKavT(t)fjiaTa OVK evSoKijaeis.

eBwKa av dvaia Tea

TTvev/jia avvTTpi{i/j,evov Kapoiav fcal TTa7riva)fAevT)v 6 6eo<f OVK e

40

I.

CLEMENT,

XVHI.

2-xvm. 17

great mercy, and according to the multitude of thy 3. Wash compassions, blot out my transgression. me yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me

from
is

my

sin

;

for I

know my

iniquity,

and

my

sin

4. Against thee only did I ever before me. sin, and did evil before thee, that thou mightest be justified in thy words, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. 5. For, lo, I was conceived in 6. For, iniquity, and in sin did my mother bear me. behold, thou hast loved truth, thou didst make plain to me the secret and hidden things of thy wisdom. 7. Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be thou shalt wash me, and I shall be cleansed whiter than snow. 8. Thou shalt make me hear the bones which have been joy and gladness
; ;

9. Turn thy face from 10. Create a blot out all mine iniquities. clean heart in me, God, and renew a right spirit

humbled sins, and
in

shall rejoice.

my

O

13. I will strengthen me with thy governing spirit. teach the wicked thy ways, and the ungodly shall be converted unto thee. 14. Deliver me from blood15. guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation.

11. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 12. Give me back the gladness of thy salvation,

my inmost

parts.

tongue shall rejoice in thy righteousness. O Lord, thou shalt open my mouth, and my lips shall tell of thy praise. 16. For if thou hadst desired

My

sacrifice,

offerings

I would have given it in whole burnt thou wilt not delight. 17. The sacrifice unto God is a broken spirit, a broken and a humbled
;

heart

God

shall not

despise."

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIX
OVV KOI TOIOVT03V CUTO)? TO rarreivofypov teal TO vrroSee*; Bid T?;9 VTraKof/s ov JAOVOV imas, d\\d teal rds rrpo yeveds /3e\TioL>9 erroiija-ev, TOU? re tcarara \6yia avrov ev KOI a\r)6ela. 2. 7TO\\h)V OVV KOI fMjd\0)V Kal 6v8o^O)V /jt,eTl\rjCTTI rov e 7rava8pd/jLO>f^ev dpxfjs Kal CTKOTTOV, rjfuv TT}? rov Trarepa Kal KricrTrjv rov ei? Koafjiov Kal Tat? /zeyaA-OTT/JeTrecri Kal
1.
rO<TOVr<i)V
<f)oj3<p

TwV

[A/j,aprvpri/j,eva>v

Heb.

12, 1

elpr)vri<s

criais

V7rep/3a\\ovo-ais avrov Scapeais rfjs elpijwfi evepyere KO\\i]0ct)/j,V. 3. iStofjbev avrov Kara

et9

Sidvoiav Kal e /xySXe^&)/iev T0?9 SfJkfJMfflv TT}? -^rv ^7/9 TO fjia K pod V^LOV avrov ^ovKrin,a vorfcrco/jLev, ?rto9 dopyrjro? vrrdp^ei rrpos rraorav rrjv Kri&iv avrov.

XX
1.

Ot ovpavol

rfj

SioiKija-ei

avrov

ev elprfvr) vTrordacrovrai

vv

avry. 2. rju^epa re Kal rov reray/jizvov vrf avrov opopov Siavvovcriv, 3. ev re Kal eprroSi^ovra. dcrrepwv re %opol Kara rrjv
dX\.ij\oi<>

rj\io<?

avrov

ev

O/JLOVOIO,

&i>X

a

T""^?

rra

^e\Lo-Q-ovcriv rovs eTrireray/Jbevow; avrols o 4. 777 Kvoffropovcra Kara TO de\rj/j,a avrov

T049

tStot9 Kaipois rrjv 0rjpo~lv Kal Trdffiv

rravrr\rj9r)
rol<?

OV<TIV

avOpwrrois re Kal evr* avr^ ^cooif dva/i^Se
d\\oiov<rd

reX\.ei rpofajv,

(tr) 8i%o<rrarovo~a

4*

I.

CLEMENT,

xix. i-xx.

4

XIX
humility and obedient submission of so of such great fame, have rendered better not only us, but also the generations before us, who 2. Seeing received his oracles in fear and truth.
1.

THE

Exhortation

many men

then that

we have

received a share in

many

great

and glorious deeds, let us hasten on to the goal of peace, which was given us from the beginning, and let us fix our gaze on the Father and Creator of the whole world and cleave to his splendid and excellent gifts of peace, and to his good deeds to us. 3. Let us contemplate him with our mind, let us gaze with the eyes of our soul on his long-suffering purpose, let us consider how free from wrath he is
towards
all his

creatures.

XX
1.

THE heavens moving
him
in
;

at his
2.

ny peace the course allotted by him without hindering each other. moon and the companies of 3. Sun and

subject to

appointment are and night follow day

The peace
of the

the stars

roll

harmony,
not from
full

in

on, their
at

according

to

his

direction, in

them

to his will at its

appointed courses, and swerve 4. The earth teems according proper seasons, and puts forth food in
all.

abundance

for

men and

beasts and

all

the living

things that are on

it,

with no dissension, and changing

43

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TI

rwv

BeBoy/jiaricr/jievwv UTT

avrov.

5.

aftvaawv re
l

dve^i xyiaara /ecu veprepwv ai efcSiijyrjra K\ifjiara rot? avrois (rvve^erai Trpoo-rdy/j,acriv. 6. TO KVTO?
rr)?

direLpov

6a\dcrcrrj<f
et<?

Kara

rrjv

8r)/j,iovpyt,av

avrov crvaradev ra irepireeip,va
Job
88, 11

ra?

avr
Troiei.

Siera^ev avrfj,

ovrco<?

7.

elrrev

a)8e ^^6i?, real ra Kv/jiard trov ev crot avvrpiftijererai. 8. w/ceaz/o? direpavro<; dv0pd>7roi<; KOI oi
/ier

avrov

KocrfjLot,

rat? avrals rayat? TOV SecrTrorov

tcatpol captvol teal Oepivol teal ^eipepivol ev elprfvy peraTrapaSiSoacriv aXX^Xoi?. 10. dve/juwv crradpol Kara rbv iSiov Kaipov rrjv \eirovpjiav avraiv dirpo7rir\ovcriv devaoL re Trr)<yai, rrpos <rtf07T&)9 aTToXavcriv Kal vyeiav Srjfjuovpyrjdela-at, St^a
fjLeroTTtopivol
fcal

SievOvvovrai.

9.

Trape^ovrai rov? Trpo? dvBpcora re eXd^tcrra rwv ^cacav crfi/eXeucret? avrwv ev o^ovoia Kal elpijvrj Troiovvrai. 1 1. ravra vrdvra 6 fieyas 8rj/j,tovpyo<; Kal Secnrorrjs r&v arrdvrwv ev elprjvr) Kal opovoia rrpoaera^ev
^<w^?

u?

ra<;

r}fMa<?

evepyerwv ra rcdvra, v7repeK7repi(rcra)<; Se TOU? Trpocnretyevyoras rot? oiKrip/J,oi<? avrov &ia rov Kvpiov r)p,&v Ir/crou Xpierrov, 12. &5 77 So^a Kal ij fjya\a)a"ljvr) et? TOJ)? alwvas rwv
elvai,

alwvcov.
1

Kpl/j.ara

AC,

emendation given

boundaries K. ,s^?f (sic) L, The ^? in the text seems the most probable treat
"
"

ment

of the difficulty.

44

I.

CLEMENT,

xx. 4 -xx. 12

5. The unsearchable places none of his decrees. of the abysses and the unfathomable realms of the lower world are controlled by the same ordinances.
6.

The hollow

of the boundless sea
its

his

working into

allotted places,

pass the barriers placed around it, he enjoined on it; 7. for he said "Thus far shalt thou come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee." 8. The ocean, which men cannot pass, and the worlds

gathered by and does not but does even as

is

beyond
Master.

it,

9.

are ruled by the same injunctions of the The seasons of spring, summer, autumn,

and winter give place to one another in peace. 10. The stations of the winds fulfil their service with
out hindrance at the proper time. The everlasting springs, created for enjoyment and health, supply sustenance for the life of man without fail and the
;

smallest of animals
peace.

meet together

in concord

and

11. All these things did

the great Creator

and Master of the universe ordain to be in peace and concord, and to all things does he do good, and more especially to us who have fled for refuge to his mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, 12. to whom 1 be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever,

Amen.
1

The Latin has per
the
Father."

quern eUo

et jxitri,

God and

through

whom

to

45

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXI
1.

Opare, dyaTrtjroL,
els

uij

at evepyeffiat
1

avrov

Prov. 20, 27

rjfuv, edv ur) Kpiua avrov 7ro\trev6aevot ra ica\a Kal evdpecrra 2. Xeyet evcoTTiov avrov 7rot(t)uv ue& ouovoias. Hvev/j.a Kvpiov \v%vo<; epevvwv ra yap TTov

a!

7ro\\al yevwvrat

agi(a<j

rafjiiela TT}?

Kal on 4. Si/caiov ovBe TWV &ia\o ryicrjAO)v Troioufieda ovv XenroraKreiv ^/ia? (ITTO rov 6e\r]p,aTO^ fjur) 5. /j,d\\ov av0p(t)7roi<? atfrpocri Kal dvorjavrov. roi? Kal 7raipofjvoi<? Kal eyKav^cofjuevoif ev d\a%ovei,a rov \6yov avrfav irpocrKO^rwfJiev rj ry 6ey. 6. rov KVOIOV Iijcrovv Xpi<rr6v, ov TO alfia vrrep rjawv e&odr/, evrpaTrwuev, TOU? Trporfyovaevovt
<av

3. tScapev, TTCO? eyyvt ecrriv, yacrTpos ovbev \e\rjOev avrbv ro)v evvoiwv rjpwv

2

e<n\v

rifj,a)V

alo~ecr6a)iJ,v,
veov<f

TOU?

Trpecrfivrepovs riurfa-wjjLev, TraiBevcrcouev ri]v iratieiav rov (f>6/3ov
rov<?

eVt TO dyadov rjpcav TO dgiaydTrrjrov T^9 dyveia? r/0o$ evSei^dcrdojcrav, TO aKepaiov Tr)? Trpavrr)ros avrwv (3ov\rjfj,a aTroSei^drcocrav, rb eViet/ce? rfjs avrwv Bia rfjs (nyr)? fyavepov Troiijcrdra)7\&)<T(T779

TOV Oeov, ra? ryvvaiKas
Siopdao-caueda.
7.

crav,rr)V

dyaTT^v avrwv

p*r)

Kara
rij<;

TrpoaK\lcret,<s,d\\a

Trdaiv Tot9 (j>o/3ovuevoL<; rov debv ocrttu? caijvTrape^eev Xpicrra) Tratoeias raxrav. 8. ra rexva rju&v
fira\au/3averc0<Tav
<rvvr)

uaderwaav,

ri raireivo^po-

Trapa Bvvarat, TTCO? o
1

Oeu>

la-^vei, rl dyd-rrr] dyvr)
^>o^o9

rrapa dey avrov /caXo9 Kal fieya? Kal
rifjiiv.
"let

A(C) road

p(ua

-raffiv

8

L

implies cJSw^ec (aciamus),

us

know."

I.

CLEMENT,

xxi.

i-xxi. 8

XXI
1. TAKE heed, beloved, lest his many good works towards us become a judgment on us, if we do not good and virtuous deeds before him in concord, and be citizens worthy of him. 2. For he says in

Christian
v

one place

"

:

The

Spirit

of the

Lord

is

a lamp

3. Let us observe how searching the inward parts." near he is, and that nothing escapes him of our thoughts or of the devices which we make. 4. It is

right, therefore, that we should not be deserters 5. Let us offend foolish and thoughtless his will.

from

men, who are exalted and boast in the pride of their 6. Let us reverence the words, rather than God. Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us, let us respect those who rule us, let us honour the aged,1
let us instruct

the young in the fear of God, let us

lead our wives to that which
exhibit

is good. 7. Let them the lovely habit of purity, let them show forth the innocent will of meekness, let them make the gentleness of their tongue manifest by their

them not give their affection by factious preference, but in holiness to all equally who fear God. 8. Let our children share in the instruction
silence, let

which is in Christ, let them learn the strength of humility before God, the power of pure love before

God, how beautiful and great
1

is

his fear

and how

it

Or possibly

"

the

Presbyters,"

but the context makes this

improbable.

47

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rovs ev
ev
avrq>

dtrtw?

dvao-rpe<f)o-

KaOapa

Biavoia.

9.
77

epevvrjrr)?
TTVOT)

evvoiwv Kal evdvfJiriaewv ov KOI orav Oi\r), dvekel
<rrLv,

ydp ecrriv avrov ev

XXII
1. TaOra Be Trdvra /3e/3atoir) ev \pic Kal yap auTO? 8ia rov irveu/AaTOS rov dyLov TrpoaKaXelrai ?iyu,a9* AeOre, re/cva, drcouaare ftov, 2. rt? earns (froftov Kvpiov SfSa^a) u/za?. avOpw-

Ps.84, 11-17

TTO? o
3.

6e\wv

w>jv,

dyaTrwv

rjp.epa<;

ISetv

d

<rov

iravcrov TJ)V y\5xT(rdv crov UTTO tca/cov, rov fj,rj \a\ijaai 86\ov. 4.

i s.

82, 10

5. tyrycrov elpijvrjv, Katcov, Kal TToirjarov dyaOov. Kal 8ia)%ov avrrjv 6. 6(j)6a\fj,ol Kvpiov eVt BiKai01/9, Kal wra avrov TT/JO? Setjaiv avrwv Trpocranrov Be Kvpiov eVl Troiovvras icaicd, rov e^oXeOpevaai 7. exeKpa^ev o 77)5 TO fjivrjfjLoavvov avrwv. Kal 6 Kvpios eltrrjKOvaev avrov, Kal en rutv dXi^rewv avrov epvcraro avrov. 1 8. IloXXat at jj,do-nyes rov Be dftaprwXov,
rov<j

e?rl

Kvpiov

XXIII
1.

O

oiKripficov

jrarr^p

eyet
7}7Tt&)9

avrov,
I

Kara Trdvra Kal evepyeriKos (nr\dy)(ya eVt TO 1)9 T /cat Trpocryvfas Ta9 %dpira<; avrov
<po/3ovfji,evov>;

s.

84,

19

J

S adds

frvfffrat it is an

and

?roA\al ai flAtyeiy TOW dixaiov, Kal IK iratrtav UVTUI* 6 Kvpios, but the evidence of suggests that insertion from the text of cf. I. Clem. XV. 5, ; the note on the text.

avrbv

LXX

ACLK

I.

CLEMENT,
who
is is

xxi.

8-xxm.

i

gives salvation to all

For he his breath desires shall take it away.
mind.
9.
;

live holily in it with a pure a searcher of thoughts and

in us,

and when he

will

he

XXII
1. Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all The conthese things, for he himself through his Holy Spirit tSteaTh in in tha calls us thus: s. "Come, Children, hearken to me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 2. Who is the man that desireth life, that loveth to see good days ? 3. Make thy tongue cease from evil, and thy lips that they speak no guile. 4. Depart from evil, and

do good. 5. Seek peace, and pursue it. 6. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open to their petition but the face of the Lord is against those that do evil, to destroy the memory of them from off the earth. 7. The righteous cried, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of
;

all his afflictions.

1

8.

Many

are the scourges of the

sinner, but

mercy

shall

encompass those that hope

on the

Lord."

XXIII
1.

THE

all-merciful

and beneficent

Father

has Humility

compassion on those that fear him, and kindly and ^cerit/ lovingly bestows his favours on those that draw near
1

The Editors (except Knopf) add
him."

as v. 8,

"

Many

afflictions of

the righteous and out of them

all will

are the the Lord

deliver

49

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
a-TToScBol TOI? Trpocrep^OfJievoi^ avrut cnr\,fj Siavoia. 2. Sib ftr) IvSaXXecrffa) rj 8iTJrv%(t)fji,ev, fjirjS^

^rv^i)

V7rep/3a\\ovo ais Kal avrov. 3. rroppw <yeviadfo avrrj, OTTOV \ejeiTaXairrwpol
rrl

Tat?

ev&6oi<;
>

a<$

rjfjL&v

77

elo-iv

oi

TaOra
/3r)K6V.

r)KOV(rap,ev Kal eVi rwv irarepwv rjp^wv, Kal ISov, jeyrjpaKa/nev, Kal ovSev rjp.lv rovrcov <rvvf3e4.
a>

dvorjroi,

crv/j,/3d\r
fiev

eavrovs
elra

i;v\a>-

XaySeTe
ySXacrro?
p,era

ap,7re\.ov

trpwrov
elra

<f)v\\opoei,
av8o<t,

yiverai,

(>vX\.ov,

elra Kal
6

ravra
rov

o/A<pa,
Kaipa>

elra trra(pv\r)
5.

irapea"rt]Kvia.

opare, ori ev

6\iy<j)

et? irerreipov
d\r)0e[a<f

Karavrd

Kapjrbs
iah

v\ov.

eV

ra%v Kal

j3ovXr]fjt,a avrov, o~vvKal rrjs ypafi ijs, ori rayv ijEei r c. / \ \ 22(LXX) NJC./J iinch. 3, i Kai ov ypoviet, Kai e^aicpvr/f rj^et, o Kvpiof ft? rov vabv avrov, Kal 6 aytos, ov v/j.els rrpoa^oKare.

e^aicfrvrjs

reXeiwBijcrerai rb

em,p,aprvpovo-ri<;

,

tf

XXIV
1.

Karavorf&to/Mev, ayaTryroi, TTCO? o
StT/ve/coi?

eTiSeiKwrai
I

f)p2v rrjv

p\\ovcrav dvd-

Cor. 15, 20

inrap-^v eirotrjcraro rov K veKpwv avacrrrjcra^. Kvptov ^Irjaovv X/MOTOI
crraariv ecreo-0ai, 175
2.

rrjv

tScofjiev,

ayaTrrjroi, rrjv
3. rjfj&pa
ij

dvacrracriv.

\ov(TLV KOtftdrai

Kara Katpov yii OjAevrjv Kal vv% avdo-racriv r^pJlv 8r}vv , dvicrrarai r/ ij/j&pa
4
\d/3(o/j,v

I.

CLEMENT,

XXHI. i-xxiv. 4

him with a simple mind. 2. Wherefore let us not be double-minded, nor let our soul be fanciful concerning his excellent and glorious gifts. 3. Let this Scripture be far from us in which he says Wretched are the double-minded, who doubt in their soul and say We have heard these things even in the days of our fathers, and behold we have grown old, and none of these things has happened to us.
to
"

4. Oh, foolish men, compare yourself to a tree take a vine, first it sheds its leaves, then there comes a bud, then a leaf, then a flower, and after this the 1 See how in a unripe grape, then the full bunch." time the fruit of the tree comes to ripeness. little
:

5. Truly his will shall be quickly and suddenly accomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness he shall come quickly and shall not tarry; and that the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, and the Holy One for whom ye look."
"

XXIV
1. LKT us consider, beloved, how the Master con- Tharesurtinually proves to us that there will be a future shadowed resurrection, of which he has made the first-fruits, in Nature

by raising the Lord Jesus Christ from The dead! 2. Let us look, beloved, at the resurrection which is taking place at its proper season. 3. Day and night show us a resurrection. The night sleeps, the day arises the day departs, night comes on. 4. Let us take the crops how and in what way does the
: :

This quotation which is also found in II. Clem. 11, 2, cannot be identified. Some think it is from the lost
1

apocalypse of Eldad and Modad.

Tf.

Hermas,

Vis. 2, 3.

5

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Mk.
cf.
I

4,

Sand
f

Cor. 15,

<T7TOp09 /

7TW9 KaiTlVa TOOTTOV yLV 6TCU
v
>

/
ff

5.

st; ff.

o

/0 -v aireipcav Kai epaXev

\

anva
8ia\verat

rr/v yrjv eKacrTOv ran* Trecrovra et? TI> 777^ rjpa Ka
et?

elr

etc

TTJS

Sia\v(TCi)<; rj

fjt,eya-

XejoTT?? TTJs Trpovolas TOV SeffTTorov avicrrrjariv avrd, ical etc TOV evbs TrKelova av^ei teal K$>epei Kapirov.

XXV
1.
"ISto/iej/

ev
rrjv

TO??

dvaTo\iKoi<?

TO TrapdSo^ov ffrj^ecov TO ytvo/j-evov TOTTOIS, rovreariv Tot? irepl
2.

opveov yap ecmv, 5 Trpo&ovof-iovoyeves virdpyov f) eV?; oaia, yevopevov T ri&r) Trpo? cnro\v<Tiv TOV arrodavelv avro, (rrjfcbv eavT<a Trotel e/c \iftdvov KOI TWV \OITTWV dpWfJLaTWV, 6t9 OV 7T\r)p(OTOV %povov el(repXTai Kal TeXeura. 8.

Apaftiav.
t,

TOVTO

<j>oii>ij;-

Se T^9 aapKos cr/taJX?;^ Tt? yevvaTai, 09 CK T?;? t/c/ia8o9 ToO TeTeXevTrjKOTOS faov dvaTpe(^o/ievo? Trrepocfjuei- etTa yevvalo? yevojAevos aipei TOV arjKov eKeivov, OTTOV TCL ocrTa TOU TrpoyeyovctTOs Kal ravTa paaTa^utv Siavvei cnro ApaT?/<;

ycopa? eco? T^9 AlyvTTTOv et9 Ti]v \eyo/j,evrjv \iV t 4. Kal ?;/Apa9, /3X67TOVTO)Z/ TTa eVt TOV ToO r/\iov ftiojjiov ri&i^rtv 5. o/ xal et9 TOVTriaw dtyopfia. 7riaK7rTovTai Ta9 dvaypaipds TWV
o5Tft>9
oui>

I.

CLEMENT,
"

xxiv. 4 -xxv. 5
"

The sower went forth sowing take place ? 5. and cast each of the seeds into the ground, and they fall on to the ground, parched and bare^ and suffer decay then from their decay the greatness of the providence of the Master raises them up, and from one grain more grow and bring forth fruit.
;

XXV
1. LET us consider the strange sign which takes The Pboe* a* * place in the East, that is in the districts near Arabia. { he 2. There is a bird which is called the Phoenix, resun-eoThis is the only one of its kind, and lives 500 years and when the time of its dissolution in death is at hand, it makes itself a sepulchre of frankincense and
;

myrrh and other
fulfilled it

spices,

and when the time

is

enters into it and dies. 3. corruption of its flesh there springs a

Now, from the
worm, which
is

nourished by the juices of the dead bird, and puts forth wings. Then, when it has become strong, it takes up that sepulchre, in which are the bones of its predecessor, and carries them from the country of Arabia as far as Egypt until it reaches the city called Heliopolis, 4. and in the daylight in the sight of all it flies to the altar of the Sun, places them there, and then starts back to its former home. 5. Then the priests inspect the registers of dates, and they find that it has come at the fulfilment of the 500th
1

year.
story, with variations, is found in Herodotus Pliny (Nat. Hist. x. 2), etc. It was supposed by Christians to be sanctioned by the LXX version of Ps. xcii. 12, where there is a confusion between (J = phoenix, and
fii.
1

The same

73),

^>o?

-4>fivi(

pal rn l,re.

53

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXVI
1.

Meya
6o~ia><}

6 Sij/juovp ybs

Kal 6av/j,ao-rov ovv voul^o/jLev elvai, el rwv arcavrwv avdaracriv 7roirjo~erai
avra>

rwv
j]jj,iv

o~ov\eva-dvr(0v

ev

TreTroiOija-ei,

7ri<7Te&>9

dya0r)$,

OTTOV

Kal

&i

opveov

Sei/cvvcriv

TO fj,eya\eiov TT)? 7rayye\ia<; avrov ; 2. ya/j TTOV Kai eJ~avacrTriaei,<s /j,e, Kal cro/uat a~oi, Kai ^KoifjL^drjv Kal inrvuxra, e^tjyep3. KOI irakiv drjv, ori trv fier CJJLOV el. I&)^
Job
19,

26

Xeyet*

Kal

dvacrT^a-eif rrjv

dvavr\ijcracrav

adpKa ravra Trdvra.

JJLOV

ravTrjv rrjv

XXVII
1. Tavrrj ovv rfj eX,7rtSt Trpoa-8e8ecr0o)crav al f ^rv^ai, r/fAfov rc5 TTitrra) ev rals e7ra<y ye\.iai<i Kal T& SiKaiy ev rot? Kpi^iacriv. 2. o Tr

ov
n<sb.

a, is

wisd. 12,12

p.

19,

1-3

TO TJrevovv rj TTtcrrt? avrov dva^wTrvprjcrdra) ev f/fuv, Kal vo7Jcr(i)fjLev on iravra eyyv? avrq) eo~riv 4. ev Xoyco rr}? fj,eya\coo-vvrj<f avrov crvveo T^o aro ra Trdvra, Kal ev X,oyw Svvarai avra 5. Tt? epei avrat Tt eTrot^cra? ; f) Karao-Tpeifrai. r/5 avTicrTijo-erai Kpdrei lo-^yo^ avrov ; ore Be\ei Kal 005 6e\ei irotija-ei Trdvra,Kal ov&ev JMTJ irap6. Trdvra e\6r) rwv SeSojfutno /jievwv VTT avrov. evoyjriov avrov elalv, Kal ovSev \e\rj0ev rrjv /Sov^v
6ea>

ovbev yap dSvvarov irapa TO)
craa-Oat.
3.

el

p>rj

ra>

rrj<;

avrov,
54

7.

el

ol

ovpavol

Strjyovvrai

So^av 6eov,

I.

CLEMENT,

xxvi. i-xxvu. 7

XXVI
then consider it a great and wonderful rrectlon that the creator of the universe will bring promised thing about the resurrection of those who served him in scriptures when holiness, in the confidence of a good faith,
1.

Do we

^

a bird
raise

he shows us the greatness of his promise even through And thou shalt ? 2. For he says in one place
"

me

up, and
slept,

I will
I

down and
3.

I laid me praise thee," and rose up, for thou art with me."
"
"

And

this

my

And thou shalt raise up again Job says flesh which has endured all these things."

XXVII
IN this hope then let our souls be bound to The is faithful in his promises and righteous in cleaving to his judgments. 2. He who has commanded not to lie shall much more not be a liar himself; for nothing 3. Let therefore is impossible with God save to lie. faith in him be kindled again in us, and let us
1.

him who

all things are near him. 4. By the word of his majesty did he establish all things, and by Who shall say 5. his word can he destroy them. to him what hast thou done, or who shall resist

consider that

"

"

the might of his strength
as

?

When

he

will,

and

he

will,

he

will

do

all

decrees shall pass away. nothing has escaped from his counsel, 7. since The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament
"

things, and none of his 6. All is in his sight and

55

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Be ^etpwv
rj

avrov dvayye\\ei TO

crrepetafia

epevyerat prj/Jia, KCU vv vvterl dvayyeX\i yvuxriv Kal OVK elcrlv \6yoi ovbe ain&v. \a\ial, &v ov%l dtcovovrai at
rj/nepa rfj
r/fj^pa
<f)a>i>al

XXVIII
1.

Tldvrwv ovv ^\eTTop-evwv Kal aicovofj^vwv,
ra>

<j>o-

fftjflcofAev

avrov, Kal a7ro\i7r(ofj.ev(j)aii\.ci)vep ry(ov /j,ia-

r*. 189, 7-8

eXeei avTovo-K7racrd(t)fjivd rro pas ^TTidv/uaSftva 2. TTOU yap Ti9 tjpa)v TCOV fi\\6vT(av tcpifidrwvSvvarai a?ro Kparaid^ xeipos avrov ; TToto? 8e KOO-/JLOS Be^erai riva rwv avro^o\ovvT03v air avrov ; 3. yap trov TO ypafyelov Hov teal TTOV KpvfiqcrofjLai CLTTO rov Trpocrctyrrov
(j>v<yeiv
rf)<;

\e<yei

d(f)i]^a>

crov

;

eav dvafSS)
et?

et9

TOV ovpavov, av
rrjs 7^9, etcel

etcet
77

el

eav
<rov

drre\0a>

ra ecr^ara

eav Karao-rpcoo-Q) et? ra? dfivo-aovs, etcei crov. 4. Trot ovv ri$ cnr\6r] f) TTOV diroSpdcrrj a?ro rov ra Trdvra

Be^id TO irvev/jui

XXIX
1.
Tlpoare\0a>fJ,ev

ovv avrco ev ocriorrjrt Kal dfjudvrovs ^etpa? alpovres TT/OO? rov eTrteiicrj Kal evcnr\ay%vov irarepa
09
eK\oyrj<?

/xepo9

77^9

lirovrjcrev
{5-

eavru>.

Deut.32

8.

o

2.

ovrw yap yeypairrai

"Ore

Siefiepi^ev 6

I.

CLEMENT,

xxvn.

7 -xxix. 2

telleth his

handiwork, day uttereth
telleth

sj)eecli

unto day,

knowledge to night. And there are neither words nor speeches, and their voices are
and night
not
heard."

XXVIII
1. SINCE then all things are seen and heard by The *n him, let us fear him, and leave oft from foul desires oi ood of evil deeds, that we may be sheltered by his mercy from the judgments to come. 2. For whither can any of us fly from his mighty hand ? And what world shall receive those who seek to desert from a him ? 3. For the Writing says in one place Where shall I go and where shall I hide from thy presence ? If I ascend into heaven thou art there, if I depart to the ends of the earth there is thy If I make my bed in the abyss there right hand
:
"

;

is

thy

spirit."

or

where
?

shall

4. Whither then shall a man depart he escape from him who embraces all

things

XXIX
LET us then approach him in holiness of soul, raising pure and undefiled hands to him, loving our gracious and merciful Father, who has made us the
1.

The

privi-

chruuant

2. For thus it is portion of his choice for himself. r hen the most high divided the nations, written :
"

W

accurate quotation of an unintelligible sentence. ypatytlov means the third division of the Jewish bible, some times called the Hagiographa ; it was in a sense "Scrip ture" but not considered its important as the "Law" and the "Prophets."
1
"
"

An

rJ>

c

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Wvr\,
f.6vS)v
&>9

SiecTTreipev

viovs

ASa/i,

ecrrrja-ev

opi.a

Deut. Deut.

4,

34;

14, 2

Num.

is, 27;

Kara dpiO^bv dyye\a>v 6eov. eyevijdrj Kvpiov Xao9 avrav IaKO)/3, a^oLviap.a avTov IcrparjX. 3. Kal ev ere p 0) r OTTO) \eyei t a / i eavTW a eic
/
e

f

Kvpios A.a/jtpavei

evvos

->a

/zecrou

et/vcav,

nchron.
Kz ek.48,

Mcnrp \afJLJ3dvei, av6pWTro<$ Tr)v aTrap^rjv avrov r^? ci\w Kal ee\ev(T6Tai K rov edvovs eiceivov ayia
djiwv.

XXX
1. ouy /xepi? vTrdp^ovref Ayiov ra rov djiacrfj,ov rcdvra, (pevyovres /juapas re /cat dvdyvovs tru/iTrXo/ca?,
Prov.
I

*

7roiij<ra)/j,ei>

s,

34

;

James4, 6;
Pet.
6, 6

V
rj

vewrepKT/jLov^ KOI ^SeXu/cra? emOvfjiias, fjivcrepav 2. eo? 7ap, uoiyeiav, 8Se\VKrr)v vTrepwcbaviav. / ^ ? be tpijtrlv, V7repr)<pavot<f avriracraerat, raTreivois SiBuxriv %dpiv. 3. KoXXrjOwiJLev ovv etcetvois, 0*9

%pi?

aTTo

ToO deov BeBorai

ev8vcr(iOfj,eda

ri]i>

opovoiav Ta7reivo(ppovovvT6$, eyKparevopevoi, diro rravros tyidupicr/jiov Kal Kara\a\ids Tropput eai/rou?
iroiovvres,
Job
11,

2

epyoi?

SiKaiov/^evoi,

/i^

\6<yoi

9.

2.8

4.

\eyei
rf

<ydp*

aerar
ev
0eq>

o

ra TroXXa \eycov Kal dvraKOveuXa\09 oterat elvai St/cato? ; 5. ev\oyvvaiKbs 0X^70/3*09.
6.

O

77/iei/09 yevwrjrbs
pij/j,acnv

^
:

TTO\V<;

yivov.
e

o

erraLvos

rj/j,wv

ecrrco

ev
6

Kal

ur)

avrcav avreiraivirovs yap
:

/ju<rel

1

A
/4

iyta ovv

has aytov ovv ptpis C has 0710 ovv ptpri LS imply a holy portion : /j.epls represents ayiuv olv fntpis
"
"

K

"portion

of

saints."

CLK,

K al rf

AS.

58

I.

CLEMENT,

xxix. 2-xxx. 6

when he scattered the sons of Adam, lie established the bounds of the nations according to the number His people Jacob became the of the angels of God. portion of the Lord, Israel was the lot of his
3. And in another place he says Behold the Lord taketh to himself a nation from the midst of nations, as a man taketh the first-fruit of his threshing-floor, and the Holy of Holies shall come forth from that nation." 1
inheritance."
"

XXX
SEEING then that we are the portion of one The duties holy, let us do all the deeds of sanctification, pV^ifegeB fleeing from evil speaking, and abominable and impure embraces, drunkenness and youthful lusts, and abominable passion, detestable adultery, and abominable pride. 2. For God," he says, resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble." 3. Let us then join ourselves to those to whom is given grace from God let us put on concord in meekness of spirit and continence, keeping ourselves far from all gossip and evil speaking, and be justified by deeds, not by words. 4. For he says He that speaketh much shall also hear much or doth he that is a good speaker think that he is righteous? 5. Blessed is he that is born of woman and hath a short life. Be not profuse in speech." 2 6. Let our praise be with God, and not from ourselves, for God hates
1.

who

is

"

"

;

"

;

1 The passages quoted in the margin are those which moat nearly resemble this quotation, but the difference is con siderable, and Clement may be referring to some lost source. a The text is here obviously corrupt ; but the corruption ie in the LXX, not in Clement.

59

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
#609.
7.
rj

papTvpia
dXXo)v,

rrj<?

d<yaQfj<;

SiSocrda)

T0i9 SiKaiois.

eoodr) rot? Trarpdcnv Opdcros Kal avOdoeia KOI rot? KaTiipa/j,evois VTTO TOV 6eov~ e
8.

vir

KaQws

TdTreivofypocrvvri Kal VTTO TOV 6eov.
<:

Trpavrr)?

irapa

XXXI
1.

l\o\\r)0(!)fjLv

ovv

tfi

ev\oyia

avTov

Kai

Gen.

21, IT

loa)p.ev, Tu>9 at 68ol r?}9 v\oyias. -^a a.7r dpY?)? <yv6fAva. 2. Tti 09 ydpiv t^v\oyijdrj

avaTvKi^w^v

6
Gen. 22

TraTrjp

rj/A&v

AyQ/oaa/i,

ov%l SiKaiocrvvyv Kal
;

d\jj0iav 8ia
>

7rtcrT6cu9

jroirjcraf

3.

Icraa/c /iera
el

Qen. 28

f.

7rTroi0ija 0vcria. 4.

(i)<;

yivoxrKwv TO /j,e\\ov ^Sea)9 Trpoa-rjyeTo
Ja<w/3

/Ltera

TaTreivotypocrvvr}?
d8e\(f)ov Kal
KCll
OOU>)

%(t)pr)crv T?}9 Yr}?

avTov
ToO

St

7
(JLVTCfl

7TOO9

jkapaV

KCLl

OOV\V(Tl>,
}<Tpar)\.

TO

XXXII
<V

1.

O

eaj/ Tf9

a^

ev e/cacrrov

vorjcrrj,

eTriyvwaerai
8a>pea)V.

/LteyaXeta
2.

rwy

UTT

avTov

e^ avTov jap iepets AeviTai TrdvTe? ol \eiTovpyovvTes
8eSo/j,VO)i>

60

I.

CLEMENT,

xxx. 6-xxxn.

2

7. Let testimony to those who praise themselves. our good deeds be given by others, as it was given 8. Frowardness and to our fathers, the righteous. arrogance and boldness belong to those that are accursed by God, gentleness and humility and meekness are with those who are blessed by God.

XXXI
1. LET us cleave, then, to his blessing and let us The faith Let us patriarchs consider what are the paths of blessing. 2. unfold the deeds of old. Why was our father Abraham blessed ? Was it not because he wrought 3. Isaac righteousness and truth through faith ? in confident knowledge of the future was gladly 4. Jacob led as a sacrifice. departed from his country in meekness because of his brother, and went to Laban and served him, and to him was given the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.

XXXII
will candidly consider this The greatrecognize the greatness of Jacob s 2. For from him 1 come blessing the gifts given by him. the priests and all the Levites, who serve the altar
1.

AND

if

anyone
will

in

detail,

he

The obscurity of this passage is partly clue to an am biguity in the Greek, partly to the faultiness of the chapterThe first verse of this chapter ought really to be divisions. the closely connected with the last verse of Chapter XXXI him "in XXXII, 1 means "by God," and the "from "by him in XXXII, 2 means from Jacob.
1
;
"

61

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Rom.
9,

3

Oen.
22, 17

16,
;

5

;

% dVTOV 6 KVplOS I^CTOlJ? TO KdTCl Cra Kai ap^ovre? teal rj Kara TOV lovSav rd Se \oirrd o-K^rcrpa avrov OVK ev aiKpa So^rj vrrdp%ovo-iv, e7rayyet\a/J,evov TOU OeOV, OTl eCTTCU TO arckp^ia (TOV ft)9 Ol aO-Te/369
TOV deOV
e

avrov

fiacrtXei?

&>9

26, 4

T0 ^j ovpavov.
fjbe^a\vvdr]crav
f)

3.

7raj/T6? ovv e8odadr]crav Kal ov Bi avrwv rj rwv epyw avrfav
775

TT}?

SiKaiorrpayias

/careipydcravro,

aXXa

Sia

4. /cal ^et? rov OeXrjpaTos avrov. ovv, Sia avrov ev Xpfo-T<w I^o-ou K\^0evre<t, ov 6e\r)naros

Sifcaiov/^eda, ov&e 8ia Tr}? i]fj.erpas o-vveo-ews rf ewo-eySeta? rj epywv wv ev Offiorrjri icapSia?, d\\a 8ia teareipya<rdfj0a
Si
<ro0ta9

eavrwv
^7

T;? rriarewf, 81 rjf rrdvra*; rou9 arc cSitcaiwa-ev co rravroKpdrwp rovs aiwvas rwv al(av(ov. durjv.
6eb<;
<TT<O

atcoi/o? r
f)

S6a

et?

XXXIII
Rom.
,

i

1.

T7/9

TV ovv TToiija-wuev, ; dpyTJa-Wftev a-rro dyadoTTOiias Kal eyKaraXirrajpev rrjv dydrrtjv ;
d8e\<j>ot

Tit. 8, i

rovro edcrai 6 Searrorr)? 60 rjulv ye yevrjdfjvai, aXXa ffrrevcrw^ev aera eKreveias Kal 2. auTo? irav epyov dyadbv emreXeiv. Trpodvjj,ia<i
Ii7)dafj,)<}

yap
eTrl

6

teal
Sr)[jLiovpyo<>

Seo-Trorrjt;

rwv

drrdvrcoi

dya\.\idrai. 3. T^ ydp rrau/jbeyedeo-rdrci) avrov Kpdrei ovpavovs eo-rrfpio-ev Kal rf) dKara\ijrrra> avrov o~vvio~ei Ste/cooy^aez avrov<i yrjv re 8ie%(bpio~v drrb rov 7repie%ovros avrrjv (JSaTo? Kal "fipaaev eVl rov da(f>a\ij rov l&iov ySouX^yuaTO? 6epA\iov rd re ev avrrj %{aa

Tot? epyois avrov

62

I.

CLEMENT,

xxxii.

2-xxxm.

3

of God, from him comes the Lord Jesus according to the flesh, from him come the kings and rulers and governors in the succession of Judah, and the other sceptres of his tribes are in no small renown seeing that God promised that thy seed shall be as the 3. All of them therefore were all stars of heaven." renowned and magnified, not through themselves or their own works or the righteous actions which they had wrought, but through his will 4. and therefore we who by his will have been called in Christ Jesus, are not made righteous by ourselves, or by our wisdom or understanding or piety or the deeds which we have wrought in holiness of heart, but through faith, by which Almighty God has justified to him all men from the beginning of the world
"

;

:

be glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

XXXIII
1.

WHAT shall we do, then,

brethren

?

Shall

we be

Continu-

slothful in well-doing and cease from love? May good w or the Master forbid that this should happen, at least to us, but let us be zealous to accomplish every good deed

with energy and readiness. 2. For the Creator and Master of the universe himself rejoices in his works.
3. For by his infinitely great might did he establish the heavens, and by his incomprehensible understand ing did he order them and he separated the earth from the water that surrounds it, and fixed it upon the
;

secure foundation of his

own

will

;

and the animals
63

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
eavrov Smra^et e/ceXevcrev elvar rfj BdXacraav Kal ra ev avrfj coa Trpoeroi/Adcras evete\HTv TT} eavTOV 8vvdfj,t. 4. eVt Tcacri TO /ecu 7ra/iyu,eye$e9 tear a Sidvoiav, civt%o"xu)TaTOv
Opwrrov, rat9 lepals Kal a/ico/iot? ^epalv 7r\aav 5 OUTW? yap r/}? eavrov eltcovos ^apafcrrjpa. Hoitfa-WJJiev avdpWTTOV K(ff el/COVd (frqcriV 6 KOI Kaff 6/j,oi(aaiv r/fjArepav KOI ejroiijffeit o
00<>

Qen.1,26.27

1

6eo<s

Oeu.

i,

28

TOV avdpwirov, apaev Kal 6rj\v e7ro[rjcrev 6. raOra ovv Trdvra reXetcocra? eTryveaev avra A v^dvecrde KCU ir\r]6vKal rjvXoyrja ev Kal elirev
avTOi>^>

veaOe.

7.

Koafj,rj0ijcrav

iSwftev, ori ev epyois ayadols Trdvres oi Si/caiot, real awro9 5e o fcvptot

6/370*5

dyadols eavTov icoay^aa^ e^dpr). 8. ovv TOVTOV rbv VTToypa/jLf^bv dofevws i avrov- eg 0X779 T7^9 epyov StreatocrvvT]*;.

XXXIV
1.

O

dyaObs epydTT)? yuera Trapprjaia^ \a

TOV apTov TOV epyov CLVTOV, 6 vwOpbs Kal 7rapei/j,evo<? OVK dvTO(J)0a\fj,ei ry epyoTrapeKTrj avTOv. 2. Blov elvat, et9 dyad ore oi iav ovv ecrTlv Trpo6vp,ov^ e f avTov yap IGTIV TO. irdvTa. 3. rrpo\eyei yap l. 40,10; riiuv ISou 6 tevpios, Kal 6 avTOv TTOO TTOOOr\ r ~ r / \ ea, 11 f KttTtt TO epyOV Prov. 24, 12 toTTOV ttVTOV, aTTOOOVVat eKUCTTO) / / St. PAV *>919>^/l ** Jx! avTov. 4. irpoToeTreTai ovv TrtaTevovTas e
rjfj.d<f

LjLia9o<$

;

/

>

>

>/

^f

i]p.a<$

0X779
Tit. s,
i

Ara/3ta9 eV avTM, fj,rj dpyovs /^rjoe 5. TO Trapeifjievovs elvai eVt Trap epyov dyaOov.
r>79

64

I.

CLEMENT,

xxxni. 3-xxxrv. 4

in it did he command to exist by his own the sea and the living things in it did he make ready, and enclosed by his own power. 4. Above all, man, the most excellent and from his intellect the greatest of his creatures, did he form in the likeness of his own image by his sacred and

that

move
;

decree

faultless hands. 1

5. For God spake thus Let us make man according to our image and likeness and God made man, male and female made he them." 6. So when he had finished all these things he Increase praised them and blessed them and said,
"

:

;

"

and

Let us observe that all the multiply." righteous have been adorned with good works and the Lord himself adorned himself with good works and rejoiced. 8. Having therefore this pattern let us follow his will without delay, let us work the work
7.
;

of righteousness with

all

our strength.

XXXIV
1.

THE good workman
;

receives the bread of his The reward

the lazy and careless cannot works look his employer in the face. 2. Therefore we must be prompt in well-doing for all things are from
labour with boldness
:

him.

3.

For

he

warns
is

us

"

:

Behold

the

Lord

cometh, and his reward each according to his
therefore
if

before his face, to pay to work." 4. He exhorts us

we

believe on

him with our whole heart
"

not to be lazy or careless
1

in every
in

good

work."

Or perhaps

"

did

he

form

accordance

with

his

intellect."

65

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rjfjiwv

Kal

r)

Trapprjaia eara* ev avrq* vrcoKaravoi]cr<ap,Gv

Trdv 7rXr/$09
Dan.
7,

avrov rwv dyyeXcav avrov,
de\i]p.art

&

TO

TTCO?

10;

Is. 6, 3

feat

avrov \eirovpyovo~iv rrapecrr rypa(hr) Muptcu avpidSes rrapeiarnKeiGav avrw, r/ r , /T v. V ~/i
<UT9.
,

6e\r)p,an 6. \eyei

ry

<ydp

%iX,iai

KeKpa<yov,
jr\r)pri<;

"Ayios,
r)

^tA.tao69 eXetrovpyovv aura), /rat ayiof, ayios Kvpios aaj3ad>0,

rraaa

Krlcns

rr}?

86r]<i

avrov.

7.

Kal

ovv, ev 6/j,ovoia errl ro avro avva xdevre.s ry e ^ evo? (jro/iaro? /Soija w/Aev TT/JO? <rvvei07Jcri, &)? avrov efcrevws 64? TO /Z^TO^OV? 77/x.a9 yeveadai TWV 8. \^fxeyaXcov KOI evoo^wv erra y<ye\iwv avrov.
r/fjieis,
<

i

Cor.

2,

o

;

yet

7<z/)

O^)^a\/i09 owe
/capoiav
1

et^ef, /cat o5? oy/c ijtcovaev,
o<ra

Kal

7rl

viroLu^aaev Kvpio?

avdputrrov OVK dveftij, rot9 vrropivovaiv avrov.

XXXV
1.

fl?

patcdpia Kal dav^aarci rh oaypa rov
a>^

2. Oeov, dyaTrrjroi. eV SiKatocrvvT), d\rjdeia
rrerroi6r)<rei,

ev

aQavaala,
rcapp^aia,
dyiao-/jiy

Xa/ivr/aori;?
rrlcrri*;

ev

ev

eyKpdreia ev

vrrerrnrrev rrdvra vrro rrjv ovv apa effrlv ra kroi^a^opjeva rot9 vrropevovaiv ; alwvwv 6 Travdyios 6 ^rjfjLiovpybf Kal rrarrjp avros yivcacTKei rrjv rroGorrjra Kal rrjv Ka\\ovrjv avrwv. 4. j^/iefc ovv d^wvicrconeda evpeffrjvai ev
ra>v

Kal ravra oidvotav rj/jL&v. 3. riva

T(p

dpi0fj.q>

rwv

/3o)/jv

rwv

eTrrjyyeXfAevcov

vrrouvovrwv, O7rcu9 f^era\dSwpe&v. 5. 7rd)9 oe

1

Ktpios

CLS,

i>

0e6s

Clem,

(so

1

Cor. 2,

9),

A

omits.

66

I.

CLEMENT,
;

xxxiv. 5-xxxv. 5
;

Let our glorying and confidence be in him let us be subject to his will let us consider the whole multitude of his angels, how they stand ready and Ten minister to his will. 6. For the Scripture says thousand times ten thousand stood by him, and thou sand thousands ministered to him, and they cried Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Sabaoth, the whole 7. Therefore, we too creation is full of his glory." must gather together with concord in our consci ence l and cry earnestly to him, as it were with one mouth, that we may share in his great and glorious promises, 8. for he says Eye hath not seen, and ear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into the heart of man, what things the Lord hath pre pared for them that wait for him."
5.
"
"

:

XXXV
1.

How

gifts of

God

blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the The reward 2. Life in immortality, splendour in work s, and
!

righteousness, truth in boldness, faith in confidence, continence in holiness and all these things are submitted to our understanding. 3. What, then, are the things which are being prepared for those who
:

7
{J

gabie d

? The Creator and Father of the ages, the All-holy one, himself knows their greatness and 4. Let us then strive to be found beauty. among the number of those that wait, that we may receive a share of the promised gifts. 5. But how
1

wait for him

but

Others translate "in concord and a good conscience"; it is not certain that o-uve/Srjcm can be the synonym of

67

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
earai rovro,
OidvOia
CTTC05 7T/J09 TOV 0OV, Tj/jiWV / ~ / \ evapeo~ra /cat evjrpoaoeKra avru>,
>
>

m

yaTrrjro

;

eav

ecrr^piyfjievt]
<ldv
>

rj

)

K%r)T(i!)/JV
5
-V

ra
cf.

\

eav eTTtreXe-

\

?

Rom.

i,

awfLev TO, dvrjKOvra KOI d/co\ovdrj(T(i)/jiev

rfi T7J

ajJUBfjLtjp

f3ov\r)crei

avrov,
airoppi-

o8w r^9 aXrideLdS,

^ravre ;

1

a^>

kavrwv iraaav
epeis,

7r\6ovet;iav,

KaicoriQeias

dSifciav /cat Trovrjpiav, re teal 80X01/9,

^nOvpicrfjiov^
1

re

KOI

Ka~a\a\.id<$,

BeoffTvyiav,
/cat

VTreprjffiaviav re teal
d(f)i\oi;eviav. 6. 0eu) VTrdp
ra>

dXa^oveiav, tcevoSo^iav re

raOra jap
ov

Xpvaw

ol Trpdcrcrovres arvyr^rol p.6vov Be ol Trpdaaovres
7.

Rom.

i,

32 23

avrd,

aXXa KOI
rypacfiij

ol crvvevSo/covvres avrois.

\eyei
6e6sai^a-

p.50,i6

yap

T)

Tw

8e

a^aprw\ut

elirev
/JLOV,

o

\varl

ffv

Bnjyfj

ra SiKaicoftard

/cat

Xayu,ySai/ei9 rr)V oiadrj/crjv /j,ou ejrl crro/iaro? 8. (TV Se e/itV^a-a? rraioeLav /cat e^e/SaXe?
\6yov<f

vov

;

TOU?
<rov

fjiov

4?

ra

OTrlcra).

el

eOecapeis K\e7rrr]v,

ffvverpe^e^ avrq), real fjue-ra /LLOI^MV rrjv pepiSa TO o-ro/itt o-ou eTr\ovaGev fcaicLav, /cat Tt #et5.

rj

yXwcrcra

<rov

Kara rov
7rot7;cra5,
e<rofj,ai

d8e\(j)ov
/cat

KaQi]^e.vo^ 7re/3te7rXe/c6f 8o\iorr)ra. crov /careXaXef?, /cat Kara rov
9.

viov T7}5 /Myrpos (TOV eriffeif a-Kav8a\ov.
ea-iyrjcra
V7re\a/3e<i,

ravra

avofte,
/cat

on

(rot

ofjiotos.

10.

e\ey^w ae

jrapa-

11. crvvere oij ae Kara irpofrwrrov aov. rov 6eov, fjirjirore ol e jn\avdav6fjLevot 12. Ovcria \ea)v, Kal /JLTJ y 6 pvo^evos. aprrdarj 2 atVecrea)? 8o%d(Ti p, /cat e /cet 6809, ^ 8eic0 avrw TO awrrjpiov rov 6eov. The text is doubtful \ reads <pi\ofvlav, which is im but L has iiihvmilifatem, which possible, CS read
<rrr)(TU)

ravra,

r

a>5

1

:

o.<l>i\n(,fviav,

Knopf 8
#

believes to represent an original
{in (?MO)

L

V ACS with later LXX

<tn\o$t>lav.

MSS.

68

I.

CLEMENT,
be,

xxxv. 5-xxxv.

12

shall

If our understanding be beloved ? on God if we seek the things which are well-pleasing and acceptable to him if we fulfil the things which are in harmony with his faultless will, and follow the way of truth, casting away from ourselves all iniquity and wickedness, covetousness, strife, malice and fraud, gossiping and evil speaking, hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vain-glory and 6. For those who do these things are inhospitality. hateful to God, and not only those who do them, but also those who take pleasure in them." 7. For the Scripture says But to the sinner said God Wherefore dost thou declare my ordinances, and 8. Thou hast takest my covenant in thy mouth ? hated instruction, and cast my words behind thee. f thou sawest a thief thou didst run with him, and thou didst make thy portion with the adulterers. Thy mouth hath multiplied iniquity, and thy tongue
this

fixed faithfully

;

;

"

"

:

:

I

did weave deceit.

Thou

didst

sit

to

speak

evil

against thy brother, and thou didst lay a stumbling9. Thou block in the way of thy mother s son.

done these things and I kept silent thou didst O wicked one, that I shall be like unto thee. 10. I will reprove thee and set thyself before thy 11. Understand then these things, ye who face. 1 forget God, lest he seize you as doth a lion, and 12. The sacrifice of there be none to deliver. praise shall glorify me, and therein is a way in which I will show to him the salvation of God."
hast
;

suppose,

1

The Syriac reads

"

ii

no doubt a guess, but

Set thy sins before thy it gives the meaning.

face."

This

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXXVI
1.

AVTT;

77

o~u>Tr)piov

fj^fov,

6o9, dyaTrrfToi, ev y evpofiev TO Irjaovv XptcrTov, TOV dp^iepea
rifjiwv.

TO)V Trpoo-fyopwv rj/nwv, rov Trpoardrrjv real /Sorjdbv
r//9

dadeveias

2.

8ia TOVTOV cnevi^ofMev

l

et?

ra

v-^rrj

rwv

ovpava>v,8ia

Trjv a/AWfjiov teal vTrepTaTijv o~^iv ol o(j)da\/J,ol rjVa>xdr)o-av JjfAWV

TOVTOV evo7TTpi6/j,e9a avTov, 8ia TOVTOV
Trj<?

fcapSias, Sia

TOVTOV r) acrvz/ero? dva(jd\\et et? TO

teal ecr/corwyitei/t;

Stdvoia

rjfjiwv

^>&)9,

Bia TOVTOV T^e X^crey o 8e-

ffiroT^ T?}? dOavaTOV ?;/ia9 yevcrao-dai, ov &v aTfav yao fj.a r^? fAeydXajo-vvr)*; avTov, TOO-OVTW
yv(t>o~a)<i

fjielfav ecTTLv

dyyeXcov, ocra) SicKpopooTepov ovo/j,a 3. weypaTTTai wdp OVTW O / \ /^ avTov irvev/naTa Kai TOVS ayye\.ov<; \eiTovpyovs avTov Trvpos (f)\6ya. 4. tVi 8e TOO
KK\rjpov6fji r \ TTOIWV
TOV<;

nKei>.
.

\

w

<u

avTov ovTcof
,

eiTrev 6
/ /

Se<r7roT79.

/*

\

/

v

au, Kai

ey&>

crrjftepov yeyevvrjKa ere- aLTrjaai Trap e/j,ov, $(0o~a) O-QI edvrj TTJV K\rfpovo^lav (rov /cat rrjv

T/09 aov *j

el

KaTaa^ecriv crov TO, vrepaTa r^9 7^79. 5. Kai Trd\n> Kddov K Be^tMv pov, ar Xeyei 7T/909 avTov TOU9 e%0pOV$ 0~OV VTTOTTOO lOV TWV TTOC cOV CTOV.
e&>9
^<W

6.

Ti^69 GUI/ o/ 6%0poi

;

of

</)auA,ot

/cat

XXXVII
1.

^TpaTevo-w/AeOa
2.
1

ovv,

avSpes

dSe\(f)oi,

avTov.

KaTavoijo-wfxev
irtflrw/u*!

rou9
our

o~TpaTevofjivovs
gaze."

A

"

let us fix

70

I.

CLEMENT,

xxxvi. i-xxxvu. 2

XXXVI
1. THIS is the way, beloved, in which we found The rewa our salvation, Jesus Christ, the high priest of our through mt offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness. 2. him we fix our gaze on the heights of Through

heaven, through him we see the reflection of his faultless and loft}7 countenance, through him the eyes of our hearts were opened, through him our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms towards the light, through him the Master willed that we
should taste the immortal knowledge ; who, being the brightness of his majesty is by so much greater than angels as he hath inherited a more excellent
"

name."

3.

For

it

is

written thus

"

Who maketh
"

his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire." Thou art 4. But of his son the Master said thus

Ask of me, my to-day have I begotten thee. and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession." 5. And Sit thou on my right hand again he says to him until I make thine enemies a footstool of thy feet." 6. Who then are the enemies ? Those who are wicked and oppose his will.
son
:
"

XXXVII
1.

LET

us then serve in our army, brethren, with Thanece
oniiuatiu

all
2.

earnestness, following his faultless commands, Let us consider those who serve our generals, with

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rot<?

eVtreXoOcrtv
3.
I

TO,

Cor. 16, 2s

ov 7rayT69 et crty errap-^ot ovBe ^iXiap^ot ovSe e/carovrap^ac ovoe TcevTrjKovTap^OL ov$e TO KaOe^fjf, dXX e/mcrTO? eV rro tStw rdyfj.ari TCL eirnaa a brevet VTTO TOV /SacrtXecu? /cat rwy rj"/ov/j,eva)v eTTireXet. 4. ot fieydXot 8i^a rwv piKpwv ov SvvavTai elvai, ovre
01 fjLixpol
TTCLCTIV,

8i%a ro)v fjieydXmv KOI ev rourot? 2 yprjcnt.

<rvyKpacrL<>

T/5

l<rnv

ev

5.

Xa/SwyLtey TO
TroScoi/
K<f)a\ri$

i

Cor. 12,

-21

ffUfMi r)p,wv rj Keif)a\r) oLya rwv eaTiv, ovr(a<; ov$6 ol TToSe? 3t%a T-^9
/j,e\Tj
Xa>

ovSev

ra TOV aw/jiaTos TUJLWV dvay/caia d elatv 6 T&J awfiaTi aXXa rravTa
jj,ia

a-vvirvel Kal vTrorajfj

^pfJTat et? TO

<r(t)%<r0ai

o\ov TO

XXXVIII

avTov,

/ca0a)<>

TeOr) ev

T>

aier fj,a,Ti avTOv.
TrXouo to?

2. o

TOV Icr%vp6v
T(f)

o

eTTi ^op rjyeL

TTTW^ft), 6 Se TTTCO^O? V%aplCrTLTa) Tft) ^6W, OTt eSajtcev ai/TW, St ou dva7r\r)pu>dfj avTov TO i>o~Tpi]fj.cf

6
1

(T000?

evbeircvvcrdci)

Trjv

crofyiav

avTov

pr)

ev

reads tie/cri... (the rest of the word has disappeared, or of IK. ) A 1 hasciitifcr. though there is a trace either of * L seems and one makes use of the to imply dAA^Aois other," which may be the original text. 1 has JUTJ Tyrone \ftrca. This is perhaps a corruption of H^i dT7) uf AH TOI "not neglect," which may be the true reading.
o>.

A

.

.

.

.

"

A

(

78

I.

CLEMENT,

xxxvu. 2-xxxvin.

2

what good order, habitual readiness, and submissive3. Not all are ness they perform their commands. nor tribunes, nor centurions, nor in charge prefects, of fifty men, or the like, but each carries out in his
generals.

own rank the commands of the emperor and of tlie 4. The great cannot exist without the
;

there is a small, nor the small without the great certain mixture among all, and herein lies the advan
5. Let us take our body the head is nothing without the feet, likeAvise the feet are nothing with out the head ; the smallest members of our body are necessary and valuable to the whole body, but all

tage.

;

work together and are united
tion to preserve the

in a

common

subjec

whole body.

XXXVIII
1. LET, therefore, our whole body be preserved in The dutu* Utl Christ Jesus, and let each be subject to his neighbour, h e ip 2. Let according to the position granted to him.

the strong care for the weak and let the weak reverence the strong. Let the rich man bestow help on the poor and let the poor give thanks to God, that

he gave him one to supply his needs let the wise manifest his wisdom not in words but in good deeds ;
;

73

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\6yots, a\V ev epyois dyadois o d\\ earco erepov prj eavrS) u^aprvpeLrw, eavrbv u^aprvpelaOai, 6 ayvbs ev rfj crap/el 1 /AT; ori erepov ecrriv 6 d\.aovevecr0ci), ^IVUXTKWV
v(f>

7ri^oprjya)v
fjLeda ovv,

avru>

rrjv ej/cpdreiav.

d8e\<f)ol,

IK

3. ava\.o yi(r(o77010.9 {/\T;? ^fevrjdrjjjuev, TTOLOI
i

Kal TLves elcr)j\dafjLv a9 TOV
rd<f)0v

KOCT/JLOV,

etc

TTO IOV

teal

CTKOTOVS 6 TrXacra?

^//.a?

<ytf(ras

elarjyayev et? rbv

KOCT/JLOV

Kal Srj/juovpavrov, Trpoeroi-

yewrjfffjvat. yLtacra? ra? euepyecrta? avrov, irplv 4. raura o5f iravra e f avrov eyovres o$>ei\op.ev

^a?
i)

Kara Trdvra ev^apicrrelv avr& rSv alavatv.

B6a

615

TOU?

q>

XXXIX
1.
"A(f>pov<{

Sevroi

Kal acrvvevot Kal ^Xevci^ovo iv 7/yua? Kal
2.
;

fj,u>pol

Kal a

eavrovs avr&v.
Job
16-18; 5 4 i^-6, 6
4,

f3ov\6jievot eTraipeadai rl jap Svvarai dvijro?
3.
<ydp-

/AVKT rat9
;

rj

TI?

t<

ryrjjevov?

OVK rjv fjiopfyr) rrpo yeypaTrrai b$6a\p,wv fj,ov, aA.V ^ avpav Kal (frcovtjv ijKOvov 4. Tt ^ayo ; /j,r) fcadapbs carat fiporbs evavrt
;

Kvpiov
el

rj

aTrb

rwv epywv avrov
avrov
ov

Kara

TralBoov

a//6/A7TTO? a.vi]p, TrKrrevet, Kara 8e

dyryeXwv avrov O~KO\IOV rt eTrevorjaev ; 5. ovpavbs ea Be, ol Karoi&e ov KaOapbs IvcaTTiov avrov Kal avrol e /c rov
a>v

reads ical preceded by a lacuna (the vellum has been cut away). It is suggested that fjria should be supplied, Let him who ifl pure in the flesh, be so, giving the meaning
1
"

A

^

and

not,"

etc.

74

I.

CLEMENT,
is

xxxviii. 2-xxxix. 5
testify to his

let

him who

humble-minded not

own

humility, but let him leave it to others to bear him witness ; let not him who is pure in the flesh be boastful, knowing that it is another who bestows on us consider, then, him his continence. 3. Let brethren, of what matter we were formed, who we are, and with what nature we came into the world, and how he who formed and created us brought us into his world from the darkness of a grave, and prepared his benefits for us before we were born.

we have everything from him we everything to give him thanks, to whom be Amen. glory for ever and ever.
4.

Since, therefore,
in

ought

XXXIX
silly, and uninstructed men Hxhortawishing to exalt themselves in tifJLfw ho their own conceits. 2. For what can mortal man ac otherw or what is the strength of him who is a child of do, earth ? 3. For it is written There was no shape before mine eyes, but I heard a sound and a voice. 4. What then ? Shall a mortal be pure before the Lord ? Or shall a man be blameless in his deeds, seeing that he believeth not in his servants, and hath noted perversity in his angels ? 5. Yea, the heaven is not pure before him. Away then, ye who inhabit houses of clay, of which, even of the same clay,
1.

FOOLISH, imprudent,
us,

mock and deride

.t

"

we

ourselves were

made.

He

smote them as a

75

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrov
7777X01)
ecrfjiev

eiraiaev
e&>?

avrovs

rporrov, teal drro rrpwtdev

ecnrepas OVK eri eiffiv Trapa rb yu,r) BvvaaOai avrovs eavrots ^of]Q7]crai drra>\ovro. 6. eve(j)va"r]o~ev avrols, Kai ere\evrrj7. 67Ttcrav Trapa TO /J.TJ e%lV avrov<f cro(j)Lav. tcd\ecrat Be, el rt? crot vTraKova-erai, 77 el riva dyyeXajv o-fyy Kal yap a<ppova avaipel opyij,
Tre7r\av7jfievov

d<yia>v

Be

OavaTol

?yXo?.

8.

eyca

Be

1 ewparca afypovas pi^as fidXXovras, a\X* ev9zu>$ 9. nroppw yevoivro o avrwv t] Biaira. efipwdrj viol avT&v U.TTO GTcorripias KO\a/3pia0eLr]a-av eVt rjcraovdyv, Kal OVK ecrrai o e^aipovfjievof a 6vpai<; yap exeivois rfToi^aaTai, BiKaioi eBovrai, avTol Be K Katcwv OVK e^aiperoi eaovrai.
t

XL
1.
Ilpo8?/A,&>f

ovv

f)fuv

QVTWV
rrjf

rovrwVt

eyKeKvcfrores

et?

ra

ftdOri

Oe.la$

irdvra Ta^ei Troieiv 6(j)ei\oi^v, ocra 6 K6\evcrv Kara Kaipovs TTayfj,evov<;. e7rire\eLV 2. ra? re Trpocrfyopas Kal \e.iTovpyia<s eTTireXeca-dai, Kal 2 OVK elKi) 77 ara/cr&j? eKeXevcrev yivecrdai, aXX 3. TTOV re Kal Bia Kaipols Kal wpais.
d>picr/j,evoi<;

rivcov
Tarri)

e7riT\ei<rdai

6e\ei,
"v

avrbs
6cria><>

utpicrev rfj tnrep-

avrov

/3ouX?;cret,

irdvra yivo/j,eva

ev evSoKijcrei evTrpocrBeKra eir) ^eXj/^art avrov. 4. ol ovv rot? rrpocrreray^evoi^ Kaipol? Trotovvres
ra>

raf

7rpocr(j)opas
1

avrwv

evTrpoa-BeKroi,

re

Kal

Ba\6t>Tas

firne\f7ff6ai xai

A, BdhXavTas AC, om. LS.

CLS (LXX).

76

1.

CLEMENT,

xxxix. S -XL. 4

moth, and from morning until evening they do not endure they perished, without being able to help themselves. 6. He breathed on them and they died because they had no wisdom. 7. But call HOW, if any shall answer thee, or if thou shalt see any of the holy angels ; for wrath destroyeth the foolish, and envy putteth to death him that is in error. I have seen the foolish taking root, but t heir 8. habitation was presently consumed. 9. Let their sons be far from safety let them be mocked in the gates of those less than they, with none to deliver for what was prepared for them the righteous shall eat, and they themselves shall not be delivered from
; ; ;

evil."

XL
1.

SINCE then these things are manifest to

us, Thedutyof

and we have looked into the depths of the divine knowledge, we ought to do in order all things which the Master commanded us to perform at appointed
times.
2.

k*^*
rciigiou* se

He commanded
and that
it

us to celebrate sacrifices

should not be thoughtlessly 3. He or disorderly, but at fixed times and hours. has himself fixed by his supreme will the places and persons whom he desires for these celebrations, in order that all things may be done piously according to his good pleasure, and be acceptable to his will. 4. So then those who offer their oblations at the appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed, for

and

services,

77

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tot? j/o/u/z,ots row Becnrorov CLKO\OV5. Oovvres ov Stafutprdvovcriv. yap dp^iepel \eiTovpjiai SeSo/jAvai elcriv, KOL rot? lf.pe.vcnv 6 TOTTO? TrpoffTeraKTai, KOI Aeiutats iSiai eTritceivTai 6 Xai ro9 avQpwjros rot?
<yap
TO>

\aitcoi? Trpocrrdyfiacriv

XLI
i

Cor. is, 2s

1.

"Ea<TT05

rjfjiwv,

dSe\<j>oi,

ev TCO tStw rdy/j-an

2

inrdp^wv,
,

/J,r)

Trape/cftaivcov

dyadfj rov ouptcr/j^vov
(refAVorijTi.
2.

avrov icavbva, ev
v
rj

ov

d$e\(f)0i, Trpocr^epovrai
3
r)

ffvaiai eVSeXeTr\r)(j,/j\eia<i,

rj

ev%<t)v

irepl afjmpTias
fj,6vrj
J

Kal

ev

lepovcrd\r]fji>

tcdicel

Be OVK ev iravri

Trpocnpeperai, d\\ epTrpocrOev rod vaov TT/JO? TO 6vcriao Trjpiov, fKa^oaKOTr^dev TO Trpao-^epofievov 8ia TOV dp%iepec0<; teal TWV TrpoeiprfiAevwv \eirovpywv. 3. ol ovv Trapa TO Kadf/tcov T^? /3ov\tjavrov Trotovvres ri Odvarov TO irpoarifjiov
4.

opdre,

dSe\<f)Oi

oaa)

Tr\elovo<s

tcarr)-

XLII
1.

Ot aTroo-ToXot
Irjcrov

jj/itv

evr)>yy6\ia-dr)crav

cnro TOV

Kvpiov
1

XpicrTOV,
CLS.

I^crou? o

Xpiar6<t

diro

Se Serai

4

A

A, StSorai
"

reads

tvxapiffT*lr<a,

"join

in the Eucharist," or

less

probably, give thanks." * C reads wpoatv\>v.

I.

CLEMENT,

XL. 4 -xui.

i

they follow the laws of the Master and do no sin. 5. For to the High Priest his proper ministrations are allotted, and to the priests the proper place
has been appointed, and on
services have been imposed.

Levites their proper

The layman

is

bound

by the ordinances

for the laity.

XLI
1.

Let

each

one

of

us,

brethren, be

well The

nece*.
of

pleasing to God in his own rank, and have a good conscience, not transgressing the appointed rules of .., .. 11 XT 2. Not in ois ministration, with, all reverence. every place, my brethren, are the daily sacrifices 1 offered or the free-will offerings, or the sin-offerings
i
.

"^fersity

.

.

,

.

functions in the church

and trespass-offerings, but only in Jerusalem and there also the offering is not made in every place, but before the shrine, at the altar, and the offering is first inspected by the High Priest and the ministers 3. Those therefore who do any already mentioned. thing contrary to that which is agreeable to his will 4. You see, brethren, suffer the penalty of death. that the more knowledge we have been entrusted with, the greater risk do we incur.
;

XLII
1. THE Apostles received the Gospel for us from The the Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus the Christ was sent from foundation
of

church

organisation

If

the reading of

C

be adopted,

"

Sacrifices of

prayers."

79

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov Oeov e^erre^Or).
2. o Xpurros ovv drro rov Oeov Kal ol avrocTToXoi drro rov Xpio~rov eyevovro ovv au(j)6repa evrd/crca^ etc 6e\r]iJ,aro s deov. 3. rrapayyeklas ovv \a/36vre<s Kal rrX.rjpofi Sid TIJS dvaa~rdo~ed)s TOV Kvpiov i) KOI TTKTTwQevTes ev T&) Xoyw rov deov,
<

r)u<ov

Tr\r)po(j)0pias
oi, rrjv

rrvevfjiaros

ayiov

4.
1

Kara

%ct)pa<>

/3a(Ti\eiav rov 6eov ovv Kal TroXet?

Kadio-ravov ra? arrapyas avrwv, SoKi/j,daavre? rrvev^ari, els emaicorcov^ Kal 8taKovov<f 5. Kal rovro ov rwv /jLe\\ovra)v mareveiv.
ra>

r. oo, 17

K yap Brj Tro\\wv y^povwv eyeyparrro KaLvws emo-Korrwv Kal SiaKovav. yap rrov Karacrrrjao) rov$ e7rio~K07rovs \eyet rj ypa(pr) Kal rovs SiaKovovs avrcav avrwv ev
rrepl
ovra)<;
SiKaio<rvi>T)

ev Triarei.

XLIII
Kum.
32,

7;

Heb. 3,5

av~a>

Tt OavuacTTov, el ol ev XpicrT<u marevr * \ n , a ~ rrapa Ueov epyov rotovro Karecrrrjcrav roi/9 orrov Kal o uaKapios mcrros Trpoetpri/jvov<; ; TO Biareray/j.ei a Oepdrrutv ev 6 Xw rw O IKW rrdvra ea^uei(ao-aro ev lepaif /StySXot?, r5 Kal lrrr]KO\ov9r)a-av ol \onrol Trpotfifjrai, crvvem1.
Ma>t7<n}?
rai<?

Kat

uaprvpovvres TO??
2.
Kelvo<f

lir*

avrov vevouo0er7juevots.

<rvvr)<t

rj\ov euireaovro? rrepl rrjs lepwKal araa-ta^ovcrcov rwv (>v\wv, orroia avru>v

yap,

irj
1

T&>

evSo^ra
eo

ovouari
obaudiebant wlnntati Dei baptizanles. obedient to the will of God."

L

adds

^MI

"baptising

those

who were

80

I.

CLEMENT,

XLII.

I-XLHI. a

2. The Christ therefore is from God and the 1 Apostles from the Christ. In both ways, then, they were in accordance with the appointed order of 3. God s will. Having therefore received their commands, and being fully assured by the resur rection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with faith confirmed by the word of God, they went forth in the assurance of the Holy Spirit preaching the good news that the Kingdom of God is coming.

God.

district to district, and from and they appointed their first converts, testing them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons 5. And this was no new of the future believers. method, for many years before had bishops and Jeacons been written of; for the scripture says thus I will establish their in one place bishops in right eousness, and their deacons in faith."
4.

They preached from

city to city,

"

XLIII
is it if those who were in and were entrusted by God with such a duty, established those who have been mentioned ? Since A faithful servant in all his the blessed Moses also 1.

AND what wonder

The action
*
?
*>f

Christ,

church

01

"

noted down in the sacred books all the injunctions which were given him and the other prophets followed him, bearing witness with him to 2. For when jealousy the laws which he had given. arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were quarrelling as to which of them was adorned with that glorious title, Moses himself commanded the
house
"

;

1
a./j.<t>6repa

"both"

is

probably adverbial rather tlmn the

subject of iyivovra.

81

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
(f)V\fjs

/car

ovo^a

/cal

\af3oov avras eSycrev Kal ecrtjipdjio ev To?9 BCIKTVXiot9 rwv <j)v\dp%(i)v, teal aTrkde.ro aura? 64? rrjv (TKrjvtjv rov paprvpiov eirl rrjv rpdrre^av rou deov.
3. /cal K\eia~as rrjv cr/crjvrjv ecrffrpdyicrev
eocravT&>9

ra?

"Av8pe<>

ra? pa^8Sot9, av d$e\<f)oi, 179
/cal

4.
17

Kal elwev

<pv\rj<;

Tavrrjv

K\\KTai

6

6eo<?

19

TO leparevetv Kal

5. Trpwtas Be <yevofjiivris arvveXeiTovpyelv avT&. Ka\ecrev nrdvTa rov layja^X, ra? e^a/cocrta9 %*Xia8a9 rcov dv&puv, Kal eTreSei^aro TO 49 <f)v\dp Kal ijvoi^ev rrjv (TKrjvrjv rov fj,aprvra? Kal eiipedr) 77 piov Kal irpoelXev ras pdfiSovs ou fiovov fie/^Xao-riyKvia, aXXa ai paySSo9 Aa/9ft)j/
<T(f)pa<yl8a<i,

%oi<;

Kaprrov e^ovcra.
TTpoySei
rjSei,
Mft)u<r^5

6.

TOI)TO

aXX

Tfa /t^
ovrcas

dyaTrtjroL ; ov eaeaffai ; /MoXicrra aKaraarraaia jevrjrat, ev
Tt
So/cetTe,
yu.eXXe(i>
T>

*l(rpai]\,
Of. Job. 17,3

errolrjcrev,

ei ?

oVo/ia ToO d\r)0ivov Kal fj,6vov
Tot/9

TO Soa(rOr/vai TO 0eov 1 i) ool*a et9
u>

alwvas rwv alwvwv.

XLIV
1.

Kai 01

a7roo"ToXot

f/n&v eyvcotrav Sia rov Kvpiov

Xpicrrov, on epi? ecrrat errl rov ovo^aro^ T^9 ImaKorcris. 2. Sia ravrrjv ovv rrjv air iav Trpoyvoocrtv etXrjtyores re\eiav Karearrjcrav
Irjcrov
1

6tov

"fiod"

KS,

"

Kvpiov
one,"

Ijord

"

S,

L

omits and has

merely

"the

true and only

A

is

missing.

82

I.

CLEMENT,

XLIII. Z -XLIV. 2

him rods, with and he took and bound them, and sealed them with the them, rings of the rulers of the tribes, and put them away
the
rulers of the twelve tribes to bring name of a tribe written on each
;

Tabernacle of Testimony on the table of God. shut the Tabernacle, and sealed the as he had done with the rods, 4. and he said keys, to them, Brethren, of whichsoever tribe the rod shall bud, this has God chosen for his priesthood and ministry." 5. And when it was daylight he called together all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and showed the seals to the rulers of the tribes, and opened the Tabernacle of Testimony, and took forth the rods, and the rod of Aaron was found not only to have budded, but also to be bearing fruit. 6. What do you think, beloved ? That Moses did not know be forehand that this was going to happen ? Assuredly he knew, but he acted thus that there should be no disorder in Israel, to glorify the name of the true and only God, to whom be the glory for ever
in the
3.

And he
"

and

ever.

Amen.

XLIV
OUR Apostles also knew through our Lord TU? appii1. Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the title these facts of bishop. 2. For this cause, therefore, since they situation had received perfect foreknowledge, they appointed at Corinth

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TOt>9

irpoeiprj^evov^, teal
,
07ra>9,

/wra^u

-

eTrivo/j.rjv

oeo<t>-

eav

Koi/j,r)0ct)(nv,

SiaSe^covrat erepoi

3.

avrwv. Trjv Xeirovpyiav TOU9 ovv Karaaradevra^ VTT exeivcov r)

vfi erepoiv eXXoyLficov eV/cX^cria? 7rdcrr]s, fcal
TO)
TTOl/JLVL(i)

avSpwv

TOV KOL aftavavcrb)*;,

%/3oz/ot9

fie^apTvprjfjievov^ re UTTO TrdvTwv, TOVTOv^ ov Sucaiws

\eirovpy ta?.

4.
TOU<?

yap

ov
ocrta)9

ecrrai,
o.

eav

ra

Scapa

fiarcdpioi 01 TrpecrftvTepoi, O LTIVGS ey/cap7roi>
tea

Trjv
fir)

avd\v<nv

ov yap ev\aO,TTO

/Sovvrai

Tt9

ayroi9
TOTTOV.

/xera o~Tr)(rrj
6.
opca/jLev

roi)

v

aurot9

yap,

ori
e/c

\eirovpyia*;.

XLV
dvi]KovT(i)V
49

ffojrrjpiav.

2.

eyKCKixpare
the

1

iinvo^v A, iwt&on fiv C, legem
tiriSoKifffiv

L (=

JITI

c^/uoc?),

equivalent of
after

S,

"And

gave to those

who were

them" K. ^-KIVO^V seems to be the moat probable reading as L more or less supports the -vo^v and CS support the eVi- but the translation is doubtful, as it is difficult to obtain any sense unless it be supposed that ^irivo^v has the meaning "codicil which usually belongs to the cognate word frivo^ls. permanence." Lightfoot emends to tin nor -fir,
;
"

"

84

I.

CLEMENT,

xuv. Z-XLV.

2

who have been already mentioned, and after wards added the codicil that if they should fall should succeed to their asleep, other approved men 3. We consider therefore that it is not ministry. their ministry those who were just to remove from other eminent appointed by them, or later on by men, with the consent of the whole Church, and have ministered to the flock of Christ without blame, and for humbly, peaceably, and disinterestedly, have received a universally favourable many years For our sin is not small, if we eject 4. testimony. from the* episcopate those who have blamelessly and
those

Blessed are those 5. its sacrifices. before now, and Presbyters who finished their course have obtained a fruitful and perfect release in the for they have now ripeness of completed work, no fear that any shall move them from the place For we see that in spite 6. to them.
holily oifered

appointed

of their good service you have removed some from 1 the ministry which they fulfilled blamelessly.

XLV
2 The 1. You are contentious, brethren, and zealous for the things which lead to salvation. 2. You have studied {JfthTjust n t e the Holy Scriptures, which are true, and given by r es m ?t
1 J I
1

It is doubtful if this translation is right, and the Greek to rerrjpitperhaps corrupt. Lightfoot emends rmfaifUv^t The translation given is nfvrjs "which they preserved." of functo). supported by L facto (probably a corruption
1

is

*

Or

"

possibly,

Be

contentious."

85

3. eTri&racrde, on ovocv rov dyiov. dBiKov ovSe 7rapa7re7roitj/j,evov yeypaTrrai ev avrals.
8tKdLOV<?

dTrO/3e/3\l]/jiCVOVS ttTTO OffiWV

4.

e8i(o^dr}(rav SLKCIIOI, aX d\)C VTTO dvocriwv ,

VTTO TTapavop-wv direKTavdricrav VTTO roSv p-iapov Kal aSifcov %rj\ov dvet\r](f)6TCt)V. 5. ravra Tracr^oi Te?
Dan.
6,

16

vK\(o<i

r)ve<yKav.

6.

TL

yap

eiTTWfiev, dSe\(f)Oi

;

&.avLr(\. VTTO ro)v
Dau.
s,

<f>o/3ovfj.eva)v

19

ff.

\dtc/cov \eovTCOV

;

7.

rj

rov 6eov Avavias Kal
TIJV /J,6ya\o7rpe7rr)

Micra^X
Kal

VTTO

r&v dprjcrKevovrav

dprjcrKeiav rov vtyiarov Kareip^drjcrav rives et? KafAivov Trupo? ; [ArjOanws rovro yevoiro.
ei>8oj;ov

ovv ol ravra Bpdcravres ; ol (rrvyrjrol KOI Trdarjs KaKias Tr\,r)pei<; et? rocrovro Igtfpiffav Qvpov, wcrre TOU9 ev oaia Kal a//,co/iro Trpodecret, 8ov\evovra<f rw
6eS>

et9

aifeiav

TrepifidXelv,

yu,^

eiSore?

on

6

Kal inrepacnnarris ecrriv ra)v ev KaOapa crvveior)cr6i \arpevovrwv ry Travaperw rj ov6fj,ari avrov &6t;a els rovs alwvas
;-v|rfcrT09

u7re/3//,ayo9

ra>v

y>

alcovcov.

dfjbTJv.

8.

ol

>e

V7ro/jivovre<j

Bo^av Kal
Kal

rifATjv

eK\r)povo/j,rjcrav,
1

ev TreTroid^crei eTrrjpdtjcrdv re
ev

eyypatyoi

eyevovro
et?

avrov

drro rov Oeov rovs alwvas rwv

ry

XLVI
ovv
.

i

2.

T0i9

on

ol

Ko\\a)/j,evot
auruv A,

yeypaTrrat yap- Ko\\do~de avrois dyiao~0q"their

memorial."

86

I.

CLEMENT,

XLV. a-xi.vi. 2

3. You know that nothing unjust the Holy Spirit. or counterfeit is written in them. You will not find that the righteous have been cast out by holy men.

righteous were persecuted but it was by the They were put in prison but it was by the They were stoned by law-breakers, they unholy. were killed by men who had conceived foul and
4.
;

The

wicked.

;

unrighteous envy. 5. These things they suffered, and gained glory by their endurance. 6. For what shall we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions den by those who feared God ? 7. Or were Ananias, Azarias, and Misael shut up in the fiery furnace by those who ministered to the great and glorious worship of the Most High ? God forbid that this be so. Who then were they who did these things ? Hateful men, full of all iniquity, were roused to such a pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those who served God with a holy and faultless purpose, not knowing that the Most High is the defender and protector of those who serve his excellent name with a pure conscience, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they who endured in confidence obtained the inheritance of glory and honour ; they

were exalted, and were enrolled by God in memorial for ever and ever. Amen.

his

XLVI
1.

WE

also,
2.

examples.
for

they
1

who

brethren, must therefore cleave to such For it is written, Cleave to the holy, cleave to them shall be made holy." 1
"

Exhortation

schism

The source

of this quotation is

unknown.

87

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
s.

n,

2ef.

ph.

4,

4-0

KCU rra\iv ev erepM TOTTW \eyeidOwos ear} KOI /zera e /eXe/CTot) e/eXe#T09 e er?;, Kal /lera (TTpe/3\ov SiacrTpetyeis. 4. Ko\\r)6(0/j,v ovv TO?? KOI BiKaioif elalv K\fCTol TOV Oeov. 5. ivari, epeis /cal Se OVTOI 6v/jiol Ka\ &t%0(TTacriai Kal cr^tcr/iaTa TroXeytio? re Oeov e^o/zej/ KOI eva ev vfJilv ; 6. rj ov^i KOI V "TTVeVfACt T7/9 ^a/9tTO? TO 6K^vdei>
i.

3.

dd<aov

dv8pb<?

ddu>oi<f

i>a

at /ita K\rjcri$ ev X^/.CTT&)
8ie\,/co/uLv

;

7.

ivari

KCU SiacrTrwfAev ra

fji.e\rj

TOV Xptcrror
t

Kai o-raaid^o/utev TT/JO? TO crco/^a TO iStov, Kal Tocravrtjv diruvoiav p^6fj.eda, ware eT
\6<y(i)v

TOV /cvpiov
*

1

Iijaov.
,

8.

eiTrev
<ydp

Oval
el A

Mt.

26.

24

T<W

dv0p<i>Tr(d

licetvto

/ca\bv
-

riv
/-.

(Mk. 14,21; ,* //) huke22, 22); e^evv ijtfr),
l.iiknl?
9
"

(Mt is 6Mk. 9, ia)

eva TWV K\KTO)V fiov GKavoaMcraf /l \ KpetTTOv t]v avTa) TrepiTeur)vat, [JLvXov KCII, KaTairov eva TWV t XeTfo)z Ti]v 9d\acra-av, rj Ticr6?]vai 2 9. TO aylcr^a VIMUV TroXXoi/v p,ov Siavrpe-frai. , TroXXou? et? aQv^lav e(3a\ev, TOL? Travra? ?//ia? et?
5.

*

avTw,

ov/c
f

rj

>

?

el<t

CCTTIV

XLVII
i

Cor.i, 10

if.

1.

AraXrt/3eT6

Tlai>\OV

T^V eTn<jTo\r,v TOV fjta/caplov TOV aTTOCTToXoi;. 2. Tt 7Tpb)TOV VfUV V
rtfJ-iav

1

Irjffou

TOV xvplov

A, roC Kvplov
irjcotJ)

r)/J.iov

irjffov

Xp(TToC

CSK, domini Ihenu

(TOV xvplov

L.

The other readings

appear to be semi liturgical expansions of the simple form found in L. 4 TWV itthtKruv IJLOU StaffTptyai LJSK Clem. rif
ffKavtiaXtfftu "offend

one of

my

little

ones

"

AC.

88

I.

CLEMENT,

XLVI. 3 -xLvn. 2
"

With the again in another place it says, man thou shalt be innocent, and with the elect man thou shalt be elect, and with the perverse man thou shalt do perversely." l 4. Let us then cleave to the innocent and righteous, for these are God s 5. Why are there strife and passion and elect. divisions and schisms and war among you ? 6. Or have we not one God, and one Christ, and one Spirit of grace poured out upon us ? And is there not one calling in Ghrist ? 7. Why do we divide and tear asunder the members of Christ, and raise up strife against our own body, and reach such a pitch of madness as to forget that we are members one of another? Remember the \vords of the Lord Jesus 8. for he said, Woe unto that man it were good for him if he had not been born, than that he should offend one of my elect; it were better for him that a millstone be hung on him, and he be cast into the sea, than that he should turn aside one of my elect." 9. Your schism has turned aside many, has cast many into discouragement, many to doubt, all of us to. grief; and your sedition continues
3.

And

innocent

"

;

:

XLVIT
1.

Apostle.

TAKE up the epistle 2. What did he

oif

the blessed

Paul the The examteaching of
St. Paul,

first

write to you at the

and the
early parties
1

Clemen^ takes the word
of"
:
"

the
it

company means in the

for in Ps. 17 (in
of."

(M^TO) to mean Hebrew and English Ps.
"with"

"in

18)
is

case

and the subject

of the verbs

God.

89

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov evayye\iov eypatyev
;

3.

eV
eavrov re ical rare Trpocr/eXi37

e7rccrret\ev vfuv Trepl

a re

/cat

ATroXXco, Sid TO
4.

fcal

t>/ia?

TreTTOirjaBat.

aXX

Trpdcr/cXtcrt?

r/TTO*>a

afiapriav vfuv TrpoajjveyKev irpoaaTrocrroXoi?
/j,e/j.apTvpr][jLvoi<i

eK\idr)re

teal

<yap

dv&pl SeBoKifAacr/jAvo) Trap
KaravorjcraTe, rives
6.
v/J,a<>

avTols.

5.

Biecrrpe-^rav /cal TO

aicr%pd, dycnrrjroi,, /cal \lav alcr^pd, Kal dvd^ia TT}? eV XptcrTft) dywyf)? d/covecrdai, rrjv fteftaiordrrjv xal dp^aiav Kopivdicav eKK\rf<jiav 81 ev r)

Syo 7rp6cra)7ra (rracrid&iv TT/OO? TOU? 7rpecr/3vrepov$ 7. #at ai/TT; 97 a/coJ) ou fjiovov els rj^as e^u>prjaev, aXXa /cat et? T0t9 krepoK\ivels vTrdpyovras fipwv, ware KOI fiXacrtyrj/Aias eTTHpepecrdai r& tcvpiov Bia rrjv vperepav d<ppocrvi r]V, 6v6fj,art eavroi? Se icivSwov CTre
d(f>

XLVIII
1.

a-(i)fj,ev

E^apa)/zey ovv rovro ev rd^ei Kal rrpoaireT Secnrorrj xal /cXaucrw/iei/ iiterevovres
i\(o<;

avrov, O7T609 yevofievos eVi/caraXXa Kal eVt rrjv crefjivi]v rijs 0tXaSeX0ta9 rn^wv
drywyi-jv diroKaracrr^crr) rjfjids. 2. irvX.r) ffvvrjs dvewyvla els ^wrjv aurrj,
Ps.118,19,20
<ydp
Kada><s

Avoi^are /j,ot irv\as SiKatocrvvr)?, iva elcre\0a)V ev l 3. avrr) rj avrai? e ^o/ioXoy^o-fy/iat Kvplw.
rS>

1

Iva elfft\0cav

.

.

.

lofj.o\oyf)ffw/j.ai

SK

Clem.,

ti<rt\8o>i

.

.

^ofj.o\ofi}e-o^ai (I will

enter

.

.

.

and praise) ACL.

90

I.

CLEMENT,

XLVII. 2-xLvin. a

beginning of his preaching ? 3. With true inspir he charged you concerning himself and Cephas and Apollos, because even then you had made your
ation

But that partisanship entailed you were partisans of Apostles of high reputation, and of a man approved by them. now consider who they are who have 5. But perverted you, and have lessened the respect due to It is a 6. your famous love for the brethren. shameful report, beloved, extremely shameful, and unworthy of your training in Christ, that on account of one or two persons the stedfust and ancient
selves partisans.
less guilt
4.

on you

;

for

church of the Corinthians
us,

is

being disloyal to the

presbyters. but also

And this report has not only reached those who dissent from us, so that you
7.

bring blasphemy on the

your

folly,

name of the Lord through and are moreover creating danger for

yourselves.

XLVIII
1.

us

fall

LET us then quickly put an end to this, and let down before the Master, and beseech him

Exhortation
reconciled

and be reconciled to us, and restore us to our holy and seemly practice of love for the brethren. 2. For this is the gate of righteousness which opens on to life, as
with tears that he

may have mercy upon

us,

it is

written
I

"

Open me

that

may

enter into

them and

the gates of righteousness, praise the Lord ;

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
4.

rov Kvpiov SitcaKH elaeXevaovrai ev avrrj. TToXXwi ovv 7rv\(t)v dv(i)<yvi(t)v 7) ev SiKaLoavvy

Luke
I

1.

75
8,

Cor. 12,

9

avrrj early rj ev Xptcrrw, ev 77 ftatedpioi rrdvres oi elae\dovres /cal Karevdvvovres rrjv rropeiav avrwv ev OfflOTTjTl KOi SlfCatOCTVVT), Tflpa^&)9 TTOLVTa CTUTeXoOl Te?. 5. r/Tft) Ti? 7Ti(JTO9, ^Tft)
<yvw(TLv

e^eiTrelv, ijrco
l

cro^>o?

ev Siafcpicre

TOCTOUTW 7/J /j.d\\ov ocra) So/cei ftdXXov ftei&v Ta7Tivo(f)povelv 6(f)ei\ei, elvai, Kal fyrelv TO teoivw(})e\<; Trdaiv, /cal urj TO
r)T(a

dyvbs

ev 6/37049,

6.

eai/Tou.

XLIX
1. O dyaTnjv ev XpftrTW 7ro(?;o-aTft) Ta TOU XpfcrToD TrapayyeX/Aara. 2. rov Secr/jibv Tr)? O77r?;9 TOW #eoO Tt9 Svvarcu e^yr/a-airOai ; 3. TO peyaXeiov rrjs tca\Xovf)s avrov Tt9 dp/cero? efei%&>!>

ireiv
I

;

4.

Pet. 4, 8

tjjtjrov

TO v^o^, eh o dvdjei r) ear iv. 5. a/ya-Tn; AroXXa

d^/drrrj, dvetcSi7/yua9
TO>

#e&J,

dyaTrtj fcdXvTrrei 7rX?}^o9 d/jLapnwv, dy(nrr) irdvra lCor.is,t-7 dve^erai, rrdvra fia/cpodv^el- ovSev /Sdvavaov ev
i,

ovSev vTrepTJ^avov dydjrtj a^iap^a OVK dydiri) ov aracrid^ei, dyaTrrj irdvra iroiel ev ev rfj 0,707777 ereXeicodrjaav Trdvres oi

eanv*

K\/crol rov 6eov, St%a 070^779 ovoev evdpearov 6. ev dydrfrj irpoaeKd^ero r;/u,o9 o Bey. Bid rrjv dydrcrfv, rjv ea^ev 7T/909
rq>

1 Clement twice quotes this passage with yopySs (ener^otic) instead of ayv6s before iv tpyon, but the second time lie addi JJTOI ayvts as well.

8

iariv om. L. Clem.

92

I.

CLEMENT,

XLVIII.

3~xux. 6

3. this is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall enter in by 4. So then of the many gates which are opened, that which is in righteousness is the one in Christ, in which are blessed all who enter
it."

make straight their way in holiness and righteousness, accomplishing all things without dis order. 5. Let a man be faithful, let him have l let him be wise power to utter Knowledge," in the discernment of arguments, let him be pure in
and
"

deeds 6. for the more he seems to be great, the more ought he to be humble-minded, and to seek the common good of all and not his own benefit.
his
;

XLIX
1. LET him who has love commandments of Christ. 2.

in Christ

Who
?

is

the bond of the love of

God

3.

Who

able to explain
is

P perform the OE
sufficient

to tell the greatness of its beauty ? 4. The height to which love lifts us is not to be expressed. 5. Love

Love covereth a multitude of Love beareth all things, is long-suffering in all There is nothing base, nothing haughty in things. love love admits no schism, love makes no sedition, In love were all love does all things in concord. the elect of God made perfect. Without love is
unites us to God.
sins.
"

;

nothing well pleasing to God. 6. In love did the Master receive us for the sake of the love which he
;

the almost knowledge, conveying power, and specially revealed," approaching closely to the meaning which it had in the variou* "Gnostic systems and in the
"Knowledge"

1

is

here no doubt used in

technical sense of

"secret

Mystery

religion*.

93

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO alfia avrov eSwfeev VTrep IrjcroD? o /cvpios ljuwv ev 6e~\.i]fj,aTi 0eov, KOI rrjv crdpxa crapfcbs ijftwv KOI rrjv ^v^v vrrep rwv
T)/J,O>V

1.

Qpdre, dyaTTtjroi, TTW?
r;

/j,eya teal

6av/jLa<Tr6v
aurrj<i

ecrnv
ecrriv

ayaTrrj,

/ecu
2.

rfj<f

reXeiOT?;ro?

OVK

rt? itcavbs ev avrfj eupedfjvai, el fj,rj o&? av Kara^iwcrrj 6 $609 ; SecofteQa ovv Koi aiTCi)/j,e6a UTTO rov eXeovs avrov, Iva ev
6^ijyr)crt<;.

3.

at

jeveal

Tracrat

airo

77/iepa? 7rapfj\0ov,
01
ra.

a\X
ev

ABa/J, etu? rrjcrSe rrjs ol ev dyaTrrj Te\eia)0evre<;

Kara ryv rov Oeov %dpiv
<f)av6pa)6ijcrovrai
\

e^ovcriv

ywpov
ri)<?

eva-eftojv,

rfj eTricrKOTrfj

ySao-tXeta?

2, 20;
87, 12

Kzek.

4. fyeypaTrrai yap- EtVeX^ere et? ra a * oaov ocrov, eco? ou rrapeXur) 7; o/jy// /fat o $u/io? /iou, /cat pvrjaQijo-ofjiai ijucpas dyad>j<?, ical dvacrrrjaci) uyaa? e/c 5. /AaOrj/ewv V/JL&V.
->/)

TOU XptcrroO. 1 ^
ra/Aeia

/j-i/cpov

T6>i>

dyaTrrjroi, el ra rrpoard<yfjiara rov icdpioi Oeov eTTotov/aev 2 ev ofjiovoia d^dirr]^, el$ ro
ecrfjiev,
d<f>e-

Brjvai
Ps. 82, i, 2;

I

j/jiiv

rai
*

ROIU.

4,

7-e

ap.apn,ai pa/capias avrjp, ov ov fMr) \o<yicrrjrai Kvpio? d/aapriav, ovBe ecrriv 7. OUT09 6 ev TCO arofjiari avrov SoXo?*
i

coy e7reKa\v(pvr)a av at

/ ^

<ydp

6. yeyparrayaTT^? ra? aytiaprta?. Ma^apiot, w^ d&edriaav ai dvoatat Kal ^ r r , . /

St

,/,

f

/

/

,

8

Xpiffrov (A)LK Clem., 6tov CS. This seems corrupt & present
:

is

required.

94

I.

CLEMENT,
God

XLIX. 6-L. 6
his

had towards us did Jesus Christ our Lord give
blood by the will of
flesh,

for us,

and

his flesh for

our

and

his soul 1 for

our

souls."

1.

SEE, beloved,
its
is

and that of
2.

great and wonderful is love, perfection there is no expression.
it

how

Exhortation
f or

love

Who

able to be found in

save those to

whom

God

grants it? Let us then beg and pray of his mercy that we may be found in love, without human
partisanship, free from blame.
3. All the generations have passed away ; but day those who were perfected in love by the grace of God have a place among the pious who shall be made manifest at the visitation of the Kingdom of Christ. Enter into thy chambers for a 4. For it is written, very little while, until my wrath and fury pass away,

from

Adam

until this

"

and

I

will

remember a good day, and

will

raise

you up out of your graves." 5. Blessed are we, beloved, if we perform the commandments of God in the concord of love, that through love our sins may be 6. For it is written Blessed are they forgiven.
"

whose

iniquities are
;

forgiven,

and whose
sin the
is

sins are

covered

blessed

is

the

man whose

Lord

will

not reckon, and in
1
"

whose

mouth
;

no

guile."

life for our lives" Or, perhaps an antithesis in the Greek between

but there seems to be
<rdpt,

flesh,

and ^vx h,

soul.

95

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<T/AO?

fjia

\r](TOv

lyevero eVt TOU? K\e\e<y/jLevov<; VTTO TOV Geov X/Ko-ToO TOV Kvpiov rj/JL&v, y rj Boga et?

LI
1.
"Qaa

ovv

trapeTreo-ajjuev teal eirotijcrafjiev 8ia
l

Tivas TrapefATrTGO&eis TOV avrttceifthrov, a^ioxratfjiev Kal etcelvoi, Be, otrive? rj/nlv. a<j)ed?ivcu apfflyol CTTacrfw? Kal Si^ocrTacrt a? fyevrfdrjerav, o(f>i\ovo-iv 2. ot 7*20 //.era TO KOIVOV TT}? eXTTt So? crKOTreiv.

6e\ovcnv
fjLa\\ov al/ciais TreptTriTTTeiv
rj

TOL?
rj
T/}<>

\ov 8& eavTwv KaTayi
&o/j.evr)<i

iacriv (frepovaiv

TrapaSe-

rifuv

/caXw?

KOI

Si/cai w?

OfJLO<f>G)vias,

3.

KaXbv yap avdpwiru) e^ojjioko^eiadai
rj

irepl

TWV

TrapaTTTCofiaTcov
Num.
i

crK\i]pvvai TTJV tcapBiav avTov, KaOcbf e(TK\r)pvi>drj T) KapSta TWV crTaaia^oi TUtv

7T/305

TOV OepdirovTa TOV 6eov Mwi/crr}^, wv TO Kpifia
lyevrfdr},
4.

\um.

16, 83

PS. 49,

H

7rp68r)\ov
(yi, Te?j

KaTeftrjcrav

ya/o

et?

aoov

Kal
Exod.
14,

TI

Ka l OdvaTos Troi/Aavel avTovs. o. 3>apaa) arTpaTia avTov Kal Trayre? ol rwovpevoi,

28

AlyuTTTOV, TO. T6 apfiaTa Kal ol dvdftaTai avTO)i ov at* a\\i]V Ttva atrtav G$vQi(rQr]crav et9 6d\ao~epvdpav Kal aTrcoXoyro, a\Xa ota TO o~K\r)pvvOfjvai avTwv ra? acrui/eroi;? Kap&ias /tera TO
<rav

ryeveo~dat
SlO,

Ta crrj/jieia Kal TOV OepCLTTOVTOS TOV
:

TO,

TepaTa tV 7^ AljVTTTov
M(Wl>

0OV

o-eft)9.

1 The text is doubtful 810 rcks irap(fj.iiTct>ff(is Clem., propter quasdatn incursiones L, the equivalent of Si& raj iraptfjurrwfffts rivvv (ris) K, 8/i rwii TV ACS.

I.

CLEMENT,

L.

7-Li. 5

7. Tliis blessing was given to those who have been chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

LI
1.

and

for

LET us then pray that for our transgressions, And for what we have done through any attacks of orglve

the adversary, forgiveness may be granted to us. And those also who were the leaders of sedition

and disagreement are bound to consider the common 2. For those who live in fear and love are hope. to suffer torture themselves rather than their willing neighbours, and they suffer the blame of themselves, rather than that of our tradition of noble and
righteous harmony,
3. for it is

fess his transgressions

better for man to con than to harden his heart, even

was hardened who rebelled God s servant Moses, and their condemnation against was made manifest, 4. for they went down into
as the heart of those
"

"

and death shall be their shepherd." 5. Pharaoh and his army and all the rulers of Egypt, the chariots and their riders," were sunk in the Red Sea, and perished for no other cause than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after that signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of
alive
"

Hades

"

Egypt by God

s

servant Moses.

97

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LII
1.

A7rpocrSe?;9,

dSe\<f)oi,

6

BecrTrorrj^

vird

W

T0

avrw.
PS. 69, 80-32

2.

cfrrjcrlv
T&>

yap

6 e /cXe/cro?

AauetS-

J

avrw
oTrXa?Ps. BO, 14. 15

vTrep

fcvpia), /cat dpeaei iioayov vkov Kepara K<pepovTa xal loeraHTav TTTW^OI /cat ev^pavO^raxrav.

JLo/Jt,o\oyrlcro/j.ai

3.

KOi

TTaXlV

\Jf
JJLG

V(TOV

TO)

6eS)

Qvalav
crov
KCII
TU>

alvecrea)?
teal
PS. ei, 17

KOI dvroSo? TW vtyiaTW
eV
t

ra<f

ev%d<;

eTTi/caXecrat
ere,

lfjiepa
yu.e.

Bxtyews
4.

crov,

e%e\ovp,al

KOI 80% da-eis

Qvala yap

LIII
1.

ETTtcrracr^e
<ypa<>d$,

7<ip

/cat

#a>v<w?

eTrLcrracrde

\6yia

djaTrrjroi, KOI eyKeKvcfrare et9 ra rov Oeov. TT/JO? di dfMvrjcriv ovv ravra ypdtyo-

2.

Mwucrew?

7p

avaftdvros

et?

TO opo?

rat

Dent. 9, 12 fExod. 82.
7_8)

Tecra-apd/covra fifiepas Kai recrcrapdKovra vvtcras ev vi^areia teal raTreivcacrei, elirev l TTpo? avTov o Kara/3ri6i TO Tayo9 evrevOev,

OT

rf/
teal
o"e

6eo<$

rjVo/jLrjaev

o

r^/

A,ao<

crov,

ovf egiyyayes
e/c

A,^/^
avrov

>

etc

7779
979

AlyvTTTOV
evereiXco
3.
fBxod.
t-io)
82.

Trape/Srjcrav

ra^v
7r/309
-.

Ttjs

6Sov

avrols,
elirev

eTroirjcrav

eavrois

%(0vv/jLaTa.

/cvptos

A\d\rjKa
\abi>

Deut.9,i3.i4 7T/009
>

a7raf *at St9 \eya)V Eatpa/ca TOV v f t ^ eacrov TOVTOV, Kai LOOV ecTTiv jAcA,7;poTpa^?;A.o9
\>r>/>

1

Mcouffrj, MaucTTJ Kard&TjBt

A(C) om.

Mwuff?},

MOII/O-TJ

LSK.

98

I.

CLEMENT,
LII

LII.

I-LIII.

3

Master, brethren, is in need of nothing: he Let the nothing of anyone, save that confession be ^f" I thelr made to him. 2. For David the chosen says will confess to the Lord, and it shall please him more than a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs let 3 And again he says the poor see it and be glad." Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay to the Highest thy vows and call upon me in the day of thy affliction, and I will deliver thee and thou shalt 4. For the sacrifice of God is a broken glorify me.
1.

THE

asks

"

:

:

"

;

spirit"

1. FOR you have understanding, you have a good understanding of the sacred Scriptures, beloved, arid you have studied the oracles of God. Therefore we 2. For when write these things to remind you. Moses went up into the mountain, and passed forty

The
jf

^

days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation,
said to

God

quickly, for thy people, whom thou didst bring out of the land of Egypt, have committed iniquity ; they have quickly gone aside out of the way which thou didst
"

him

:

Go down hence

they have made themselves molten I have the Lord said to him spoken to thee once and twice, saying, I have seen this people, and behold it is stiffhecked ; suffer

command them
images."

;

3.

And

"

:

99

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
/j,e

e^oXedpevaai avrovs, Kal e!;d\efy(i) TO ovofia vTTOKaTcoOev TOV ovpavov, Kal Troirjao) ere et9 edvos yiieya Kal davfjiaarov Kal TTO\V fj,d\\oi 4. Kal elirev Meatier?)? TOVTO. }} M^Sa/^aK, Kvpie
avTu>v
a^>e9

rrjv
etc

afj,apriai>

rw

Xaoi)

rovry,
&>

rj

Ka

TJrov

ySt/3A,ou

^(iovrcov.

5.

[AeydXy]

w

7T a reXetoTT^TO? dvvTrep/3\?]Tov. pprj crid ffepaTTcov 7T/309 KvpLov, curetTat affreaiv rw
77

/cal

eavrov

e^a\ei<pOf)vai

p,er

avrwv

dgi

LIV
.

t9

ouv ev
>ifji,evo<;

Tt9 Tr7r\ >ipo(j)op

dydTrrjs

;

2.

eiTrdrw

Et

a7T6iyu.i,

fj,eva

VTTO

ov eay /3ov\rjcrde, Kal Troth) TO, Trpocna(Tcr6rov 7T\r)6ov<s pbvov TO Troipviov TOV elprjveueTO) /JLCTO. TMV KadecTTapevcov Trpecr3. roOro o
TrepiTTOiicreTai,

Ka

iras TOTTOS
/cat

TOV yap KvpLov
4.

77

7^

TO

raura

ot

7roA,tTeuo/^efot

r^y

a/A6-

Tov
Tronfjcrovcriv.

TroXtTeiav

TOV

Oeov

CTroirja-av

Kal

LV
1.
"Iva

Se /cal uTroSei/y/zaTa eOv&
criXet9
/cat

rjjovfjievoi,

\oifJiiKov

Kaipov, ^prja-fj.oSoTtjBevTe f et9 OdvaTov, iva pvcrwvTat Sid TOV

100

I.

CLEMENT,

LIII.

3-Lv.

i

to destroy them, and I will wipe out their name from under heaven, and thee will I make into a nation great and wonderful and much more than
this."

me

4.

And Moses

"

said,

Not

so,

Lord
!

;

pardon

the sin of this people, or blot me also out of the book of the living." 5. O great love O unsur The servant is bold with the passable perfection Lord, he asks forgiveness for the people, or begs that he himself may be blotted out together with
!

them.

LIV
1.

WHO
"

passionate,

then among you is noble, who is filled with love ?

who
2.

is comLet him

Application

criifthiuna

cry

:

If sedition

and

strife

and

divisions have arisen

on

my account, I will depart, I will go away whithersoever you will, and I will obey the commands of the people only let the flock of Christ have 3. He who peace with the presbyters set over does this will win for himself great glory in Christ, the earth and every place will receive him, for 4. This has is the Lord s, and the fullness of been in the past, and will be in the future, the conduct of those who live without regrets as citizens in the city of God.
;
it."
"

it."

LV
1. LET us also bung forward examples from the other heathen. Many kings and rulers, when a time oFi^fng* of pestilence has set in, have followed the counsel of seif-sacrific* oracles, and given themselves up to death, that they might rescue their subjects through their own blood.

101

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
,

iva pr) a-raaid^wcriv
ev
rjftlv

eirl

ir\elov>

2. e
e

a 7roXXou5
Sea/Act,

TrapaSeStw/eora?

Judith

8

ff.

\vrpcocrovraf TroXXot SouXetav, /cat XaySovre? TrapeSwfcav Ta5 Tf/ia? avTMV erepovs 6"dra)/jU(rav. 3. TroXXat vSvvafAa)0eicrat ota T^5 p^a/Hro? roi) ryvvatKes ^eof) 6TreT\ea-avTO TroXXa avSpeia. 4.
OTTO)?

ere/ooy?
et<?

ev

crvyK\ei,Gii&>

oucr^?

TT}?

irapa T&V Trpecrfivrepwv eaffijvai avrrjv
et? T^I/ Trape^oK^v ra)v aXXo^uXtuz/. irapaSovcra ovv eavrrjv ry KivSvvy e^rj\dev Si aya-Tn^is TrarpiSo? /cat roO XaoO TOU 6Wo? ev
5.
rij<;

<ru7/eXeicryu,<w,

Esther

7,

X P^ TriaTiv
t

d^^^2

/cal TrapeScoicev itvpios 1 6, ouv rjTTov KOI

Q\o<pepvrjv
f)

ev

reXeto. /cara

Eiffdrjp

xivBvvw eavTrjv Trape/3a\ev,
TcnriV(i)(T(O<>

iva

Ksther

4,

16

TO e^fo? &fa 7a/3
r/^icocrev

roO I(7/9a^\ yxeXXoy avroXecr^at pvcrrjTai
vrjCTTeias teal TT}?
avTrj*;

TT}?

5

>&H>

TOV jravre TroTrrrjv BeaTrorrjv 3 TWV aicovcav VX T TO TdTreivv T/? epvcraro TOV
<*

\aov,

a>

LVI
ovv evTvj^wfjbev irepl TWV ev nvi auTOt? O7rco5 Bodfj real TaTreivoffipoavvr} et? TO ei^ai CIVTOVS uv aXXa 6e\7]/j,aTi TOV Oeov OVTWS yctp o~Tai avTois e7/cap 7T05 KOI T\ela r) TT/SO? TOV
1.
?7/ie?<?

Kat

7rapa7TT(i)fj,aTi

vTrap^ovTMV,

T>

<

1 5

^TTOV
tQvos

*

to no less danger"). CSK, fjTTovt A the twelve tribes") AC. LSK, ScadeKd<pv\ov $trir6rr)v LK, SeffTrJrrjf 6t4v A, 0fb C (S alo inserts
("
("

but after

riav aluvuv],

102

I.

CLEMENT,

LV.

I-LVI.

i

might have an end. 2. We know that many among ourselves have given themselves to bondage that Many have they might ransom others. delivered themselves to slavery, and provided food
sedition
for others with the price
3.

Many have gone away from

their

own

cities,

that

they received for themselves.

Many women have received power through the grace of God and have performed many deeds of manly valour. 4. The blessed Judith, when her city
suffer her to go 5. So she gave of the strangers. herself up to danger, and went forth for love of her country and her people in their siege, and the Lord delivered over Holofernes by the hand of a woman. 6. Not less did Esther also, who was perfect in faith, deliver herself to danger, that she might rescue the nation of Israel from the destruction that awaited it for with fasting and humiliation she besought the all-seeing Master of the Ages, and he saw the meekness of her soul, and rescued the people for whose sake she had faced

was besieged, asked the elders to
out into the

camp

;

peril.

LVI
us also intercede for those who have any transgression, that meekness and humility be given to them, that they may submit, not to us, but to the will of God for so will they have fruitful and perfect remembrance before God
1.

LET then
into

fallen

Exhortation to humillty

;

103

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
/cat

TOU9 dyiov?

fier* oiKripficov fj,veia.

2.

ava\d-

TraiBeiav, e
rj

$ ovBels

o<etXet

dyavatcreiv,

vovOerrjcris, r)v iroiovfjieda et9 d\\rfteal

Xou9, Ka\Y) eariv

ydp
PS.

^/ia? T

OeX-rj^art,
\6yo<>

virepdyav TOV 6eov.

d>(f)e\(fjio<?

/coXXa

3.

OI/TO)?

yap
fie

us,
8,

i

iv 6 ayios (frrja
y
,

TLaiSevatv eTraiSevcrev
fA
5.%
p.

6

Prov.

12

(Heb.

KVplOS, KCtl TO) daVO-TW 0V 7Tape8(i)KeV
/ /

4.

0V

12, 6)

~

7a/o
PS.

ayaTra /cvpios Traicevet, naariyoi be
oy
Si /cato?

/ "jravra

i,

vt oy

^nrjcriv,

7rapaSe)(6rai. ev eXeet
firj

5.

HaiSevcret
\ey^ei.
TIJV

p&

/cat

fte,

yap, eXaiov
/tof.

Be a^iapT(a\wv
job.
8,

\nravaTw
vovderrj/jLa

K(f>a\ijv

n-2

6.

/cat

TraKiv
6

\eyei,

Ma/capto?

avOpwrros,
iroiel, ical

ov

ij\e<yev

/cvpios

8e TravTOKparopoq

fir)

cnravalvov avrbs yap d\yetv
7.

7rd\ti

aTTOKadicrrrjcriV

eiraiGev, /cat at ^etpe?
t

avrov
<re,

IdaravTo.

8.

efa/a?
e /c

^ dvayicwv efeXetrat
crov KCLKQV.
9. e /c

ez^

5e

TW

efiBofiM
<re

ov% d^erat

ev

pixrerai
tre

ffi&rjpov \vcrei,

Oavdrov, ev irokefjiw Be ae 10. /cat a?ro
ou
/x^
(f)o/3r)6rjar)

Kpv^ei,

/cat

KaKwv

eTrep~)(oCLTTO

iievoav.

11. dBifCwv

KCLL dv6fj,(av

Karaye\dcrrj t
12. Orjpet
yvwcrr),

Be Brjpiwv dypLwv ov

fir] (froftijdfjs

yap

dypiot

elpr]vevcrovcrLv

croi.

13. etra

on

6 elprjvevaei a~ov
<TOV

ov

fir)

ot/co?, r) Be Statra rrjs o-icrjvijs 14. yva)crr} Be, ort TTO\V TO dadprrj.

<rov,

ra

Be

TOV dypov.
104

re/cva crov oxnrep TO Se ev 15. eXevarj

Tra/j,rd(p<n

tT09 w/3t/i09 /caTa icaipbv

I.

CLEMENT,

LVI. I-LVI. 15

"

2. Let us and find compassion. which none should take amiss, The admonition which we make one to beloved. another is good and beyond measure helpful, for it 3. For the holy word unites us to the will of God. With chastisement did the Lord chastise thus says me, and he delivered me not over unto death 4. for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth 5 he says, For," every son whom he receiveth." the righteous shall chasten me with mercy, and

and the
receive

saints,

correction,

The teach
scripture*

"

:

;

"

reprove me, but let not the oil of sinners anoint my Blessed is the man 6. And again he says head." whom the Lord did reprove and reject not thou the
"

;

admonition of the Almighty, for he maketh to suffer 7. he wounded, and pain and again he restoreth 8. Six times shall he deliver thee his hands healed. from troubles, and the seventh time evil shall not touch thee. 9. In famine he shall rescue thee from death, and in war he shall free thee from the hand of 10. And he shall hide thee from the the sword. of the tongue and thou shalt not fear when scourge 11. Thou evils shalt laugh at the approach. unrighteous and wicked, and thou shalt not be afraid of wild beasts 1 2. for wild beasts shall be at peace 13. Then thou shalt know that thy with thee. house shall have peace, and the habitation of thy tabernacle shall not fail. 14. And thou shalt know that thy seed shall be many and thy children like the herb of the field. 15. And thou shalt come to the grave like ripened corn that is harvested in its due season, or like a heap on the threshing-floor
; ;

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ucnrep
rj/jLcovia

ad)vos Ka

wpav

16. /3/Ve7T6T6, dyarrrfroL, TTOCTO? vTrepacrmcruos ecrriv rots TratBevofjievots vrro rov Becnrorov rrarijp ydp

dyados wv
ocrt a?

TraiSevei els TO

\ti6fjvai

^/J,d<;

8ia

TT??

LVII
1.

T//.et5

ovv ol

Trjv

irjcravTes

vTrordyrjre
2.

Karafto\r]V TT}? (rracreto? rots TTpeer pure pots Kal
Kap^ravre<;

drjTe els jjuerdvoiav,
TT}?

ra jovara

KapBias vp&v.
TTJV

fj,d0re

virordaffeardai,

diro6ep,evoi
y\wcra-r)<;

d\a^6va KOI inrepityavov T?}? vpwv avddSeiav anzivov yap eartv
TTOl/Jivia)

VjMV,

V

TW

TOV XplCTTOV fMlKpOVS
r)

KOI

\\oyi/j,ov<i

evpedfjvac,

icad vTrepo^rjv SOKOVVTCIS
3.

etcpttyrjvai
rroT.i,23-33

IK rrjs eX.7rtSo9 avrov.
Be

OVTWS yap
e/j,bv

\eyei
4.

r)

iravdperos crania
>iSdt;(a

iSov, Trporfcro/jLai vjjuv
vfj,a<;

e//,^? Trvorjs prja-iv,

rov

eTreiSr)

etcdXovv

teal

ov%

vmriKovcrare,

\oyov. Kal

e^ireivov Xoyovs Kal ov rrpoffeLj^ere, d\\a aKvpovs erroielre ra? e/ia? /SouXa?, rots Be e/iot? eXe7%oi5

roiyapovv rf) vfierepa drrw\eia Kara%apovfj,ai Be i]v iKa av ep^rai Oopvo\eOpos Kal t9 av d^LKTjTai vp2v orav rj Be Kara(rrpo(f)r) ofioia KaratycBt Trapfj, rj Kal 7roXto/9/cta. 5. earai yap rjrai v/uv Be OVK orav e-TriKaXeo rjffOe pe,
r/Treidijaare
K<iya>

7riyeXd(To/j.ai,

a<j)V(i)

,

$Xn/a<>

ey<o

106

1.

CLEMENT,

LVI. IS-LVII. 5

gathered together at the appointed time." see, beloved, how great is the protection given to those that are chastened by the Master, for he is a good father and chastens us that we may
is

which
16.

You

Application

Corinthian*

obtain mercy through his holy chastisement.

LVII
therefore, who laid the foundation of the submit to the presbyters, and receive the correction of repentance, bending the knees of your 2. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the hearts. boastful and the haughty self-confidence of your tongue, for it is better for you to be found small but honourable in the flock of Christ, than to be pre eminent in repute but to be cast out from his hope. For the excellent wisdom l says thus 3. Behold I will bring forth to you the words of my spirit, 4. and I will teach you my speech, since I called and ye did not obey, and I put forth my words and ye did not attend, but made my counsels of no
1.

You

sedition,

"

"

:

Warning
scripture

"

and disobeyed my reproofs therefore will I laugh at your ruin, and I will rejoice when destruction cometh upon you, and when sudden confusion overtaketh you and catastrophe cometh as a storm, or when persecution or siege cometh upon you. 5. For it shall come to pass when ye call upon me, I will not hear you. The evil shall seek me and they For they hated wisdom and they shall not find me.
effect,
;

also

The excellent wisdom is a title used (a) of Proverbs, of Proverbs, Ecelesiasticns, and Ecolesiastes, (c) of the third division of the O.T. (Hagiographa or as a Writings whole. Cf. note on p. 57.
1
"
"

(b)

"

")

107

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
%r)rrj(TOvalv fie Karcoi,
/ucrr)crav yap aofyiav, TOV 8e ov irpoei\avro, ovSe tfdeXov

Kal ov% evprjcrovaiv. rov tcvpiov
<f>6/3ov

e/iGU9

Trpoae^eiv
6. roi-

/3of\at9, epv/cTijpi^ov Se

e/j,oi><}

e\ey%ov<;.

japovv ebovrat T?}? eavrwv 68ov roy? Kapirovs, KOI l 7. avO* wv T7}9 eavrwv dtreySe/a? TrXrja-d^crovrai

yap

rjSi/covv vrjTriovs fyovevOrjaovrai,

acre/9et9 6\et

KOL e^eracryno? 6 8e e /iou d/covcov Karacrffrjvcocrei

eV

\Tri8i TreTTOtOaxi

Kal rjav^da-ei

a$o/3a>9

CLTTO TTCLVTOS

KdKOV.

LVIII
1.

"TTraKovaainev

ovv

TO>

Travayiw Kal
8ia
rrj<t

ffrias

rot? dTTeidovcnvd TreiXds/tva Karacr/crjvaxj-Q)-

v TreTroidoTes eVl TO

oaiwrarov

r?}9 fAeyaXaMTvwT)?
TJ/AWV,

V ovofjM,
Z %1}

2.

Bl^acrde rrjv avp,ftov\r]V
fj

Kal e&Tai a/teraytieX^Ta v^lv.
6 KVptOS
fj

yap

o

0eo<;

Kal

(iyiov,

I^CTOU? X/JiCTTO? Kal TO TTVeV/JM TO re Tricms Kal rj eX-Trl? TWV K\KT&V, ori

o Trot^cra? ev raireivo^poavvp f^er CKTevovs
d/j,eTa/J.\^T(o<i

ra

VTTO

rov Oeov

Kal TrpoaTdyfAara, OVTO? evreray/mevos val e\\6yi/jios ear at et? TOI^ dpidfibv TWV aw^opAv(ov Sia lijaov XpicrToO, St ov e crTty avry rj Bo^a ct? Toy? al&vas rcov alcavcov. d/j,i]v.
/u-ara
1

A
Cp

is

s

missing from here to the beginning of Chapter 2 CS, om. LK and quotation by Basil.

LXIV.

108

i.

CLEMENT,

LVII. S-LYIII. 2

chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would they attend to my counsels but mocked my reproofs. 6. Therefore shall they eat the fruits of their own way, and shall be filled with their own wickedness 7. for because they wronged the innocent they shall be put to death, and inquisition shall destroy the wicked. But he who heareth me shall tabernacle
;

with confidence in his hope, and shall be in rest with no fear of any evil."

LVIII

glorious

LET us then be obedient to his most holy and name, and escape the threats which have been spoken by wisdom aforetime to the disobedient, *
1.

Further

an^exhort* tion

2. Receive our counsel, be nothing far you to regret, for as God lives and as the Lord Jesus Christ lives and the Holy Spirit, the faith and hope of the elect, he who with lowliness of mind and eager gentleness has without backsliding performed the decrees and commandments given by God shall be enrolled and chosen in the number of those who are saved through Jesus Christ, through whom is to him the

that we may tabernacle in sacred name of his majesty.
shall

the i Corinthian

confidence on the most

dUsidenu

and there

glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

109

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LIX
1.

ILav 8e rives aTreidijo-axriv rot? vrr avrov St
eiprjfjievois, yivcDcrKercocrav

1

on

rrapatrruxreL

teal

Kiv&vvy ov
Be ddfaoi
alrrjcrofjieda

/jLitcpM

rjfjLeis

I<r6fj0a

eavTov ? evSijaovcriv. 2. diro ravrrf^ rijs apaprlas
1

Kal
TO)V

exrevrj

rrjv

Serja-iv

Kal iiceatav

TTOlOV/jLeVOl, OTTCO?

10V aplOfjLOV TOV
6V
6\(f>

KaTr)pl&}.l,ri/J,VOV

K\KTWV dVTOV

TCO KOCT^O) 8ld(f)V\dl)

SrjfAiovpyos r/ycnrri/jievov TratSo? avrov
Aot26,
is

aOpava-rov o

rwv aTrdvrwv Sia rov
Irja-ov

X^icrroO, Si
aTro

ov

e/caXeaev
eti/
l

r)/j,a<;

djro CTKOTOVS et?

d

</>eo9,

Kph.

i,

is

IB. 57,
IB. is,
B.

is
11

82, i

Job
i

6,

11

Sam. 2,7; cf.LuUel 53
Deut.
ii

ofo/zaTO? avrov, 3. eVt TO dp-^eyovov 7racr?79 /crtcrew? ovo/j,d crov, TOW? 6(f)da\fJ,ov<f /capita? rjftwv et? TO dvoi%a<i ae rbv jJLovov v^ncrrov ev vtyiarois, ryiv(t)(TKeiv ayiov ev dyiois dva7rav6/j.evov. rov raireivovvra vftpiv v7repr)(f)dv(i)v, rov SiaXvovra \oytcrjj,ovf edvwv, rbv Troiovvra raTreivovs et? y-^ro? Kal TOU? rov ir\ovri^ovra Kal TTTWv^!rri\ov<; raiTGivovvra,
TT}<?

et? eTriyi wcriv 80^779

/t

v

82,

sg
6

;

king s 5

7

fiovov evp6Triv 7rvevfj,dra)V Kal 0ov TTacT?;? crapK rov 7rt/SXe7rovTa ev Tot? a/St o-croi?, TO^ erroirz

^i^ovra,

rov

arroicreivovra

v

"
i"<
*>

icai

ijv

iroiovvra,-

^
1

Num.
27, Id

16, 22;

Ti>

dv6 owrc ivwv

epjcov,

rbv rwv Kivovvevovrwv
in the

There appears to be a lacuna
i

Greek
Kal

:

Lightfoot

Supplies A&s r^I
*

,

icvpif.

Kal ff(v(ovTa
is

but
*

appears to be inserted before omitted by CK.
("

^r\v

by SL,

benefactor") C, "creator" K; the text is *vtpyfTrit> doubtful but tuptrriv (LS) seems more likely to be implied by than (vtpytrr^v, and is therefore slightly more probable.

K no

1.

CLEMENT,

LIX.

I-LIX. 3

LIX
1. BUT if some be disobedient to the words which Warnings have been spoken by him through us, let them dusMenu know that they will entangle themselves in trans 2. but we shall be gression and no little danger innocent of this sin, and will pray with eager entreaty and supplication that the Creator of the Universe may guard unhurt the number of his elect that has been numbered in all the world through his beloved child Jesus Christ, through whom he called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to the full knowledge of the glory of his name. 3. Grant us l to hope on thy name, the source of Prayer to Qod ,, , all creation, open the eyes ot our heart to know thee, that thou alone art the highest in the highest Thou dost and remainest holy among the holy. humble the pride of the haughty, thou dost destroy the imaginings of nations, thou dost raise up the humble and abase the lofty, thou makest rich and makest poor, thou dost slay and make alive, thou alone art the finder of spirits and art God of all flesh, thou dost look on the abysses, thou seest into the works of man, thou art the helper of those in danger, the saviour of those in despair, the
;

r;

1 Some such addition, though not in any authority the text, appears to be necessary.

for

Ill

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Dan.
s, si

ftorjOov,

TOV

TWV

cf.sifiichYe, ls 19
-

TCIVTOS

TTvevjuiarof

aTTi^X.TrLcr^vwv (Twrrjpa, KTLCTTTJV teal eTricrKOTrov
/

TOV TOV

Judith

TT\r)dvvovTa
v
,

Wwn

eVt 7*79 Kal
ere

9,

11

pevov TOU? ayaTTtevras
rj^aTT rjp.Gvov TratSo?
?77ta<Ta?,

om
5.

v

>

e/c T

Trdi

irjcrov

TWv K\ed* ~ ~ Xptarov TOV

v

<rof,

Si

ou
ere,

PS.
i,

us, 114;

Ju

6T//w7<ra?

4.

d^iov/jLev

i4
9>

J3or)6ov

<yevecr0ai

KOI d

eyeipov,

TOU? dcrOevels
<rov

I

aaai,

701)9

ir\av(afjtevoi>$
TOV<;

TOV ~\aov

eTTiaTpetyov ^opracrov rpwcrat TOU9 Secr/z.tof9
I

TreivwvTas, \v-

Kings

8,60;

ryV(t)T(i)(rdl>
\

CT

CLTCaVTO, TO, WvT], OTl (TV 64 O
"vr
N
f
>

II Kiners 19, 19;

Kzek. 36.23 r S. 78) 13 * 94, 7 ; 99, s

flOVO? Kdl Lrj(TOV<; Apf(7T09 O \ a(j ? g^y ^a^ TrpoftaTa T^9 VO/AijS (TOV.

T

LX
1.

^y 7^p r^y devaov TOV
ei

epyov/Aevoov

e(J3avepo7roir)a-a<;

Koajnov avo Tao iv Bia av, tcvpie, rrjv

6 vl Kal fjLeja\07rpe7reia, 6 (jo<o9 TO, yevofieva e&pdcrai, o Ka\ avvTos ev ev Tot9 owftevois Kal rjaTos ev rot9 eVt o-e, eXefjfiov Kal oiKTippov,
TO>

Joel
ir

2,

is;
2

a<e9

U

n chro n.

ao/Ltta?

?yu,eoy

/cat

r9

i/fias
2.

Ka

TO,

/Li^

\oyio-7)
/cat

Sov\u>v

crov

Kal TraiStaKcav, aXA.a Kadd-

17/409

TOV Kaffapifffiov 7^9 o~79 dXrjBeias,

112

I.

CLEMENT,

LIX.

3 -Lx. 2
;

and watcher over every spirit thou dost multiply nations upon earth and hast chosen out
creator

from them

all

those that love thee through Jesus

Christ thy beloved child, and through him hast thou taught us, made us holy, and brought us to honour. beseech thee, Master, to be our 4. help and F

We

"

help

Save those of us who are in affliction, have mercy on the lowly, raise the fallen, show thyself to those in need, heal the sick, turn again the wanderers of thy people, feed the hungry, ransom our prisoners, raise up the weak, comfort the nations know thee, that thou let all faint-hearted art God alone," and that Jesus Christ is thy child, and that we are thy people and the sheep of thy
succour."
"

;

"

pasture."

LX
1.

FOR thou through thy operations
eternal
fabric

didst
;

make

manifest the

of the world

Lord, didst create the earth.
in all generations, ful

Thou

thou, that art faithful

righteous in judgment, wonder

and

in strength and majesty, wise in thy creation, prudent in establishing thy works, good in the
"

things which are seen, and gracious among those that merciful and compassionate," trust in thee, O
forgive us our iniquities

and unrighteousness, and

2. Reckon not For mercy transgressions, and short-comings. ein of thy servants and handmaids, but every
"3

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ps.
i

40,

j;
9, 4

Kaievdwov

119, 133

Kings

\ $r Q 6ta? TTOpeveaVat Kdi TToieiv TO,

TO, SiaftijuctTa micoi/ ev

~\i\\i/ Ka\a evapeana
oanurnrt tcapKai
TjfACOV.

21/9
60

3.

vai, SeaTTora,
et9

I

rifta? ffig. Num.6,25,26 r/fjias

ayada

TO Trpoawirbv frov e0 ev elpijvrj, el? TO ffK^iraadr]vai
7ri<pavov

T^ %etpt

o-Qf rf} Kparaid Kal pvffdrfvai airo TO) ^pa^LOVi ffOV TO)

Am

4Deut. 80/9
4, 84*
;

ueut.

Jer^o

21

So? OfLOVOLdV KOL elprjvijv 1]fUV T Kal TTOKTIV TO ^ KaroiKOtxTtv TrjV jrjv, fcadcb^ e Sta/ca? TO?? 7rarP^ a lv WOW, eiTLKaXoVfJieVWV aVTWV OCTIO)? V
4.
<T

Kzek.~2o, 88. 84

TTtcrrei

teal
/

a\ri6eia,

vTrnrcoovs

ryivouevovs
>

rw

TravTOKparopi /cat evoo^w ovo/j,ari aov, Tot? T6 ap%ov(Tiv teal rf^ov^voi^ r^iwv eVl T^9 77)9.

LXI
1.

/5acrtXe<

^u, SecTTTora, t Seo/ca? a? avrois Sia TOV
<rov,

T7)y

e^ovcrlav

rf)<t

et9

eSo/4evr)v

S6av Ka

vTroracraecrdai auTOt9, fAtj&ev

evavTtovfj,evov<;

TW

de\rjiw,T(,

aov

0^9

09, Kvpie,

vyieiav, elprjvrjv,

oftovoiav, evarddetav, et9 TO Sieireiv avroits rrjv VTTO ffov 8eSofj,evr)v avrois rjye^oviav aTrpocrKOTrws.
2. (TV 1 11m. 6, 17 Tub 13 6 10
;

^dp, SeCTTTOTa n 7TOVpdvi, (3affl\V TO)V n n v O ^ aioyvwv, ot,o&)9 T0t9 ftot9 Ttwf avu putirwv cogav Kai
>

<rv,

TtpJrjv Kal etfovcriav TWV 7rl T^9 7^9 vTrap^ovTwv Kvpie, Sievdvvov rrjv ftovKyv avrwv KaTci TO

Deut. 12, 25. 28- is 18

Ka\OV
6f

Kttl

CvdpeffTOV CVCOTTIOV O~OV, 07T(W9 S/e7TOl T69 ^
N

eiprjvy

Kat,

Q

"

TrpavrrfTi

v<repca<;

TIJV

\f\ VTTO

ffov

114

1.

CLEMENT,

LX. 2 -LXi. 2

us with the cleansing of thy truth, and guide our steps to walk in holiness of heart, to do the things which are good and pleasing before thee and before our rulers. 3. Yea, Lord, make for our good thy face to shine upon us in peace that we may be sheltered by thy mighty hand, and delivered from all sin by thy uplifted arm," and deliver us from them that hate us wrongfully. 4. Give concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the earth, as thou didst give to our fathers who called on thee in holiness with faith and truth, and grant that we may be obedient to thy almighty and glorious name, and to our rulers and governors upon the
cleanse
"
"

"

"

"

"

"

For pence

earth.

LXI
1. THOU, Master, hast given the power of on behalf ofrulers sovereignty to them through thy excellent and we may know the glory inexpressible might, that and honour given to them by thee, and be subject to

them, in nothing resisting thy will. And to them, Lord, grant health, peace, concord, firmness that they may administer the government which thou 2. For thou, hast given them without offence. Master, king of eternity, hast given to the heavenly sons of men glory and honour and power over the things which are on the earth do thou, O Lord, direct their counsels according to that which is
;
"

before thee, that they may good and pleasing administer with piety in peace and gentleness the power given to them by thee, and may find mercy
"

"5

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e^ovcriav iXeto aov
3. o

novos 8vv aro9
yu,e$

Troitjcrai
<rol

ravra Kal Trepicrcrorepa
8ia rov

ay ad a

TJ/J-WV,

eo/jio~\.oyov/j,e0a

KOI rrpocrrdrov rwv -fy-wfc&v ^/xcoy T^croO 8t ov aoi TI 86^a /cat 77 fteyaXaxrvvi] teal X/OKTTOI), vvv Kol e/9 yeveav yevewv teal et? TOL/? ai
dp%iepea)<>

a>^a9

alcavcov.

LXII
TWI dvrjKovrtov Ty dprjcr/ceia evdperov ftlov ro?9 w(f>6\i/j,ci)rdT(t)v 0e\ov(Tiv l eu<re/Sw9 Kal Si/cata)? SievQvveiv, itcavu)?
1.
Tleyot /xe^

Kal TMV

el<?

2. irepl yap vjuv, av&pes d8e\<poi. peTavoias Kal yvrjffias dycnrris Kal ey/cpaTeias Kal ffaxfypcxTvvrjs Kal vTTOfAOvrfi Trdvra

eVeerraXa/iei
/cat

7rtcrTew9

TOTTOV
V

e-^f"rj\a(f)^craijL

StKaiocrvvy

Kal dXyQeia Kal
o<rt&>9

iravroKpdropi 9e&
dfj.vijo iKdKa)?
7rtiK6ia<f,

evapearelv, o

ev

KaOws

dydirrj Kal eiprjvp /xera Kal ol 7rpo&68t]~\.(tifu,evoi
irpo<j

rov Ta-neivo^povovvre^ T^ 2 Kal travra^ dvOpiorrarepa Kal KTia-Trjv deov 3. Kal Tavra TOCTOUT&) tjSiov v7refJLvrjaap,ev, 7TOU9.
rjfji&v evr/pecrTTjcrav

7rei8r)

<ra<^>W9

fjSeifj&v

ypdtyeiv

17/^9

avSpdaiv
elf

ino-Tois Kal
TO,
1

\\oyifj.a>rdToi^

Kal

eyKKV<f)6<riv

\6yia
TpT*

T7}9 TraiSeias
ivoiptTOV
>iv

rov deou.
0tot>

OtXovffiv

SL,

fit

Ivdpfrov

&lov

roil

9t\OV<TLV

CK.
SL,
xa\

8

KTiVrr/v 6t&v

116

I.

CLEMENT,
3.

LXI.

a-Lxn. 3

in thine eyes.

O

thou

who

alone art able to do

these things and far better things for us, we praise thee through Jesus Christ, the high priest and guardian of our souls, through whom be glory and

and

majesty to thee, both for ever and ever.

now and Amen.

for all generations

LXI
1.

I

WE

ficiently

have now written to you, brethren, suf- Summary touching the things which befit our worship,
for a virtuous life to those

and are most helpful

who

wish to guide their steps in piety and righteousness. 2. For we have touched on every aspect of faith and

and true love and self-control and and patience, and reminded you that you sobriety are bound to please almighty God with holiness in righteousness and truth and long-suffering, and to live in concord, bearing no malice, in love and peace with eager gentleness, even as our fathers, whose example we quoted, were well-pleasing in their humility towards God, the Father and 3. And we had the Creator, and towards all men. more pleasure in reminding you of this, because we knew quite well that we were writing to men who were faithful and distinguished and had studied the
repentance
oracles of the teaching of God.

117

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LXIII
1.
fjLiTov

rot?

VTroSeLjfiaaiv
07r&>5

T/>tt%7;Xoi>

aat,

TOIOVTOIS KCU TOCTOVinrodelvai rbv Kal TOV T?/5 vTraKoij*; TOTTOV dvair\r)p)riffv^dcravre^ rijs /ttaraia? tTTacretu? 67n
roi<?

ovv early

7rpoae\06vra<;

TOV 7rpOKL/jivov r^uv
fji(t)fjiov

v

dXrjdeia
2.

O-KOTTOV

Si%a
ical

Karavr^a-oj/jiev.

%apav yap

rjfuv Trape^ere, eav VTnjrcoot <yevofLevoi 67/?a/iyu,ei Oi? Sia TOV ayiov TTVCV-

/xaro? eKKo-^rrjre rrjv ddfyirov TOV f^Xou? vfiwv opyrjv KaTa TTJV evTev^iv, f)v 7rot rjcrd/jie0a Trepl elpiyfcal o/JLovoias ev TySe Trj 7ricrTO\fj. 3. eire^^ra8e /u,ev av&pa? TTLGTOVS /cat (T(i)(f)pova<s UTTO
/ vi)<;

ev veoTr]TO<> j^pov<f a/ie/ATrra)? dvaffTpa<pevTa<i rjfuv, oiTives real fj,dpTvpe<> ecrovTai fj^Ta^v VJJLWV fcal rjfjbwv. 4. TOVTO 8e eTroirjcra/Aev, iva. elSrjTe, OTI frdffa rj/nlv <f)povT\s /cat yeyovev teal e&Ttv 19
e&>9

TO eV ra%

y/ia? elp^vevaai.

LXIV
1.

Aonrov

o

"TravTeTroTrTrjf

0eos fcal

TWV
>ium.

TrvevfjLaTwv

/e\6J;d/jvo<:

Kvpios Tccfr]^ cra/o/co?, TOV Kvptov Irjcrovv XpiaTOV Kal rjfjidf

Ka

16, 22;

8i

avTOV

64?

\aov

Trepiovcriov,

Syr} Trdcrrj

J/Heb. 12,9 e7riKK\r]nevrj TO fAeyaXoTrpeTres real dyiov Deut 14, 2 aVTOV 7TLCTTIV, Lpr]Vr]V, VTTOfAOVrjV <})6/3oV,
1

eyfepaTeiav, dyveiav,
1

(T(t)<f)poo

vvr)v,

ffwQpoyuvijv CIA\,

xa.1

aunp.

AS.

118

I.

CLEMENT,

LXIII.

I-LXIV. i

LXIII
1.

IT

is

many and

tlierefore right that we should respect so so great examples, and bow the neck,

and take up the position of obedience, so that ceasing from vain sedition we may gain without any fault the goal set before us in truth. 2. For you will give us joy and gladness, if you are obedient to the things which we have written through the Holy Spirit, and root out the wicked passion of your jealousy accord ing to the entreaty for peace and concord which we have made in this letter. 3. And we have sent faithful and prudent men, who have lived among us without blame from youth to old age, and they shall be witnesses between you and us. 4. We have done this that you may know that our whole care has been and is directed to your speedy attainment of peace.

introduc-

repreMiiu
Rom**"""

LXIV
of

God, the all-seeing, and the master and the Lord of all flesh, who chose out the Lord Jesus Christ, and us through him for
1.

Now may

Blessing

spirits,

"a

peculiar people," give unto every soul that is called after his glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace,

patience
sobriety,

and
that

long-suffering,

self-control,

they

may be

well-pleasing

purity, to his

119

TE

APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO>

ft? evapeffrijcriv

6v6fj,ari

avrov 8ia rov dp%te-

piws Kal Trpoardrov rj/j-cov Irjaov Xpicrrov, St ov avrw oo^a Kal /jLeyaXaxrvvrj, Kpdros Kai TifM], Kal vvv Kal 49 Trdvraf rot)? alwvas TWV altavwv.

LXV
"E^j^oy Aral
dire<na\iJivov<s ofi TJ/AWV KXav&iov KOI <$opTovQva\epiov JSirajva vdrw ev elpijvy fiera %apa? ev ra^et dvaTrefi^raTe 7T/709 rj/jias, 6V&)9 darrov Tvjv ev/CTdiav teal eVtTro-

1.

Tou? 8e

<rvv

6i]Ti]v TIJUV elprjvrjv

Kal opovoiav
")(apr)vai

d7rayye\\(i)<Tiv,

els

TO rd^iov Kal
2.

r;/za?

-rrepl

rfj<j

H

%a/3i? rov Kvpiov

f)n<av

,

irdvrwv Travra^rj 1 VTTO rov ffeov Si avrov, Si* ov Kpdros Kal iLe Opovos OTTO rcov ei? TOU? alwvas ruv
fjLeTa
avr<j)
i

Kal

,

ya\<i3avv>i,

al(i>vu>v

alcovwv.
J)

T&v

Po)/j,ala)v TT/JO?

TOU?

Si

ainov CI.(K), Kal

5i*

G.VTOV

AS.

130

I.

CLEMENT,
whom

LXIV. i-i.xv. 2

priest and guardian Jesus be to him glory and majesty, might and honour, both now and to all eternity.
Christ,

name through our high
through

Amen.

LXV
1. SEND back quickly to us our messengers Claudius Ephebus and Valerius Vito and Fortunatus, in peace

Message as
represent*-

witli gladness, in order that they may report the sooner the peace and concord which we pray for and desire, that we also may the more speedily rejoice

your good order. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you and with all, in every place, who have been called
in
2.

Final blew-

a o^oiigy

by

God through him, through whom be

to

him

honour, power and greatness and eternal dominion, from eternity to eternity. Amen.
glory,

The
1

Epistle of the

Romans

to the Corinthians. 1

This form of subscription is found only in the Coptic though it was probably also known to Clement of Alexandria, and is undoubtedly correct. The other MSS. all attribute it directly to Clement.
version,

THE

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS
so-called second epistle of Clement is found the two Greek MSS. (AC) of I. Clement, and in the Syriac version (S), but it is not in the Latin or Coptic versions (LK), and it is never quoted by Clement of Alexandria, though apparent reminis cences of its language have given rise to the view It is clear from the that he was acquainted with it. MS. tradition that at least as early as the fifth
in

THE

century, and probably earlier,

it

was

in

some

circles

closely associated with I. Clement, though this was not the case in the Coptic church, which perhaps represents early Alexandrian tradition, or in the

Western writers do, it is true, seem Latin Church. of Clement, but they to speak of a "second epistle refer not to our II. Clement, but to the pseudepigraphic epistle of Clement to James.
"

a letter only in form, and scarcely in XIX) that he is reading aloud, and implies that he is doing it is thus so in a meeting for religious worship clear that it is really more a sermon than a letter. The main object of the writer is to inculcate a
II.

Clement

is

that, for the writer distinctly states (cf. Cap.
:

"5

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
high Christology, a pure life, and a belief in the resurrection of the flesh. So much is generally agreed and it is, moreover, clear that it cannot have been written by the author of I. Clement but there is no commonly accepted view as to the community to which it was sent. Three views may be mentioned. 1. Harnack thinks that it is the letter which Soter (bishop of Rome c. 166-174) is related to have sent to Corinth (cf. Eus. Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. 11). He thinks that Soter probably used an old homily which seemed to him to be suitable. This letter was kept in the archives of the church at Corinth together with I Clement, which had also come from Rome later on, when they were both copied, the real facts were forgotten and both were supposed to be letters of Clement (Harnack, Chronologic I,
;

;

pp. 438
2.

ff.).

Lightfoot is inclined to think that it was an ancient homily of some unknown person in the church at Corinth. He lays stress on the imagery from the games, and suggests that this was inspired by the Isthmian games. Like Harnack s this theory has the advantage of explaining why the document came to be connected with Clement, it was found in the Corinthian archives together with I. Clement. 3. Other scholars, regarding the external evidence as practically valueless, have thought that II. Clement was originally an Alexandrian homily. Their reasons are the theological character of the book, and its This possible use of the Gospel of the Egyptians. theory explains the contents of the book more naturally than do the views of Harnack and Lightfoot, but fails to show why it was ever connected with I. Clement.

126

II.

CLEMENT

In the Equally uncertain is the date of the book. absence of any direct references to contemporary events, it can only be dated by considering its place in the general development of Christian doctrine. This is a very insecure guide, but probably the half the period century between 120 and 170 A.D. is chosen by the general opinion of the best critics, 150 A.D. is most usually and within these limits those who agree with Harnack accepted, except by to identify II. Clement with the letter of Soter to

the Corinthians.

127

KAHMENTO2
IIPO2

KOPIN0IOY2
J

B

1.

ASeX<oi,
a>9

oim9

Set

rj/JLas
ft>9

(frpovetv Trepl

Irjg-ov

XpHTTOV,
Kal
rfj<j

vKpa>v

Oeov, Trepl fcpirov favrcav teal ov Sei rifAas [Aifepa fypovelv Trepl
Trepl
r]p,5)v.

(rwTtjpias
fjLitcpa

2.

ev

ry

jap
/cat

<f>povelv

r/yu,a?

a^aprdvofiev OVK irodev eK\rjdrifJLev Kal VTTO Tit O? Kal els ov TOTTOV, Kal ocra vTre^etvev I^croO? Xpicrro? iraOelv eveKa 3. riva ovv 77/Ltet9 avT& 8(0cro/j,v avririfjiwv. KapTrov atov ov rjfuv airrbs /juffdiav, rj riva e8a)Kv ; Trocra Be ofyei\ofiev otria ; 4. TO
rj[J,el<>

\aftelv Kal Tavovcriv, Kal

Trepl ol

avrov,
l

ftitcpa
0)9

\Tri^ofiev

<J.KOVOVT<>

Trepl fiifcpwv ajjuap-

avra>

^>W9

yap

r)fuv

e^apicraro,

a>9

Trar^p vious
/j,t<rQbv

rjfjias

Trpoo-rjyopevaev, a.7ro~\.\vfi,evov<? rj/jids Trolov ovv alvov avrq) 8cuo-o/xei/ f)
}jt,i(r0ia<;

eatacrev.

5.

avri-

&v eXdfiopev

;

6.

ir^pol 6Vre9

rfj

Siavoia,

TrpoorKvvovvTes \i0ov? Kal %v\a Kal %pv<rbv Kal apyvpov Kal ^a\Kov, epya avdputTrwv Kal o /8t o9 rj/jLwv 0X09 aXXo ou&ev rjv el fJir) Odvaios. dfiavpaxriv ovv irepi/ceifMevoi Kal roiavrr)<; a^\uo9 yefAovres ev
1

Om.

i^a.pro.vovffiv t

ol

M^5

AC.

128

THE

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

1. BRETHREN, we must think of Jesus Christ as of Th need 8 God, as of the Judge of the living and the dead J^SJS and we must not think little of our salvation, 2. for Christ, and if we think little of him we also hope to obtain but And those who listen as though it were a little. little matter are sinning, and we also are sinning, if we do not know whence and by whom, and to what place we were called, and how great suffer 3. What ings Jesus Christ endured for our sake. return, then, shall we make to him, or what fruit shall we offer worthy of that which he has given And how great a debt of holiness do we owe us ? him? 4. For he gave us the light, he called us as a Father, he saved us when we were son," 5. What praise, then, or what reward perishing. shall we give him in return for what we received ? 6. We were maimed in our understanding, worship- The tat ping stone, and wood, and gold, and silver, and Converted copper, the works of men, and our whole life was nothing else than death. We were covered with but we darkness, and our eyes were full of mist
"

1

"

"

;

130

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rfj
6pd<rei,

ave^\e-^a/jiv
ve<po<f

aTrodefievoi
deXtjcret.
e<r<0ffev,

etceivo
7.

o

TrepiKei/Jieda

rfj

avTOV

r}\et]crev

yap
ev
t

fj/jids

Kal

crTr\ay)(yicr6el<$

nuv

(tijSefuav

7ro\\i)v e\7rLSa
8.
c &r)

rr\dvrjv

/ecu

0eaad/j,evos aTrcoXeiav, teal
ft
/J-i)

%ovTas
iivai

crwrripias,
r)fta<;

TTJV

Trap* avrov,

eVaXecrer yap
6Wo<?

ovte

o^ra? Kal

II

is.

54, i

;
r>

1.

Etv<bpdv0r>Ti,

GaL4,27

potja ov,
eprffjiov

rj

OVK

(ativoixra, OTI 7roA,A,a
r)

fi*

crrelpa n ov riKrovcra, priov Kal ^^^ ra re/cva TIJS
"

\^>

}JLa\\ov

TT}?

e%ov<rr]<>

}Lv(f>pdvdr)Ti,

a-Teipa

avrfj
IT/DO?

yap TKva.

crrelpa r) r)v r) 6KK\r)cria rjfiwv TT/OO TOV Sodfjvai 2. o Se. eiTrev JSorjaov, rj OVK <u8ivovcra,
7rpo<rey%a?
fj,rj
a>9

TOV civSpa. o elrrev ov TiKTOvaa, ^//.a? eiTrev

TOVTO \eyei- ra?
TOV Oebv,
Se el-rrev
rj

r/fiwv

aTrXw?

dva<j>epeiv

at

&$ivov(reu

3. 6

fid\\oi>

eSofcei

TroXXa ra rexva epij/jiov TOV avSpa, eirel epnfjLO? elvat aTro roO 6eov o Xao? TJH&V, vvvl oe
rrj<f
rfj<>

On

lyfcatcco/jiev,

%ovcrr)<;

TTL(TTvcravT<f

7rXetoi>9

yevo/j,60a
-v-v aXXa
>

TMV

Bo/eovvrtov

Mt Mk

is, 2 17Luke 5 32
9,

eyetz/ ^eof.

^a

4.

Kal erepa 8e
oitcaiovs,
?

<ypa<bn

^"ov

:aXe(7at

-\

\eyei, OTI i

OVK
5. 6.
e

a/iaprcoXou?
TO,

TOVTO Xeyet, ort
iv,

Set roi;? aTroXXu/iei OL ? trca^eiv.
TrtTrroi/ra.
<rwcrat

Kivo yap eaTiv [teya Kal Oavpacnov ov

ea-rwra
at 6

aXXa ra

7.

OUTO)?

ra

Luke

19, 10

ecraxrev

TroXXou?, e\6oiv

Kal /caXetra?

130

II.

CLEMENT,

i.

6-n. 7

have received our sight, and by his will we have cast off 7. For he had pity on the cloud which covered us. us, and saved us in his mercy, and regarded the great error and destruction which was in us, and our hopelessness of salvation save from him ; 8. for he called us when we were not, and it was his will that out of nothing we should come to being.

II

REJOICE thou barren that barest not break travailest not for the children of the deserted are many more than hers In saying, that hath a husband." Rejoice thou barren that barest not," he meant us, for our church was barren before children were given her. 2. And in saying, Cry thou that travailest not," he means this, that we should offer our prayers in sincerity to God, and not grow weary as women that For the children of 3. And in saying, give birth. the deserted are many more than hers that hath a husband," he meant that our people seemed to be deserted by God, but that now we who have believed have become many more than those who seemed 4. And another Scripture also to have God. says, came not to call righteous, but sinners ; I 5. He means that those who are perishing must be
1.
"

;

Prophecies
church, and
their
i

forth

and cry thou that

;

? ter

-

"

"

"

"

"

6. for it is great and wonderful to give strength, not to the things which are standing, but to those which are falling. 7. So Christ also willed to save the perishing, and he saved many, coming and calling us who were already perishing.

saved,

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III

1.

Toaovrov ovv eXeo?
rjfjLels

rrpwrov fiev, ort 6eols ov Ovofiev Kal

Troirjcravros avrov ol ^oi)vre<; rot? vefcpois
t<>

ov rrpocrKVVovfjuev avrols,
ira-ripa T?}? aXT/^eta?-

dXXa eyvwpev
T/9
7;

81

avrov rov
avTOv,
"2.

ry>1<rci)

TO fj,r) apvelcr6ai 8t rf \eyet oe /cal avrof 6/j,o\oy^cravrd jj,e evcoiriov rwv avdpcoTr avrov eva>mov rov rrarpof fiov. 3. ovros ovv earlv 6 /itcr^o? rj^wv, eav ovv 6fJbo\o yiio-a}/jLev
ryvaxTis
17

TT/Jo?
;

ov eyvcoftev avrov

8t

ev

4. ev rivi Se avrov opoXoyovfJiev ; a \eyei ical ftr} Trapafcoveiv avrov rwv evro\(ov, Kal //-^ povov %et,\o-iv avrov ripav, d\\a

ov

eaatdrjfjLev.

rw

Troieiv

% oX?;? xapSias /cal e Se Kal cv ry Haata
/ig

0X779

rrj<?

Siavoia?,

5.

O

\eyei

Xao? ovros TOI? ^etXeau

ripa,

7}

8% Kapoia avrdav rroppw arreo-riv art*

e /toO.

IV
1.

My

fiovov ovv

avrov Ka\w/uLv xvpiov ov yap

rovro
\eya)v

craicret
fjioi-

2. \eyet yapKupte, Kvpie, awdrjuerai,
Ty/ia?.

Ov
aXX

Tra?

o

o TTOIWV

rrjv SiKaiocrvvrjv.

3. ware ovv, a8eX<ot, ev rot? dyarrdv eavrov<i, epyois avrov o/j,o\oy(t)fJ,V, ev ev fj,rj fjiot^dcrdai fj,r)Se Kara\a\e2v aXXj^Xwy
TO>
ru>

ovv,
teal

aXX

eyKparel<f

elvai,

e\erj/j,ova<;,

av^rcaayeiv aXXr^Xoi?
TMV
a.v6pu!iruv

1

ivd-Kitr

AC,

0771.

8t

132

11.

CLEMENT,
III

in. i-iv.

3

SEEING, then, that he has shewn such mercy Our duty to us, first that we who are living do not sacrifice to the dead gods, and do not worship them, but through him know the father of truth, what is the true knowledge concerning him l except that we should not deny him through whom we knew him ? 2. And he himself also says, Whosoever confessed me before men, I will confess him before my Father ; 3. this then is our reward, if we confess him
1.

towards

"

"

through
confess

whom we were
him ?

disregarding

saved. 4. But how do we By doing what he says, and not his commandments, and honouring
"

him not only with our lips, but with all our heart and all our mind." 5. And he says also in Isaiah,
"

heart

This people honoureth is far from me."

me with

their lips, but their

IV
1. LET us, then, not merely call will not save us. 2. For he says,

"

him Lord, for this Not everyone that

The
"***

saith to

me
him

Lord, Lord,

shall
3.

be saved, but he that work*

So then, brethren, let us by loving one another, by not committing adultery, nor speaking one against another, nor being jealous, but by being selfand we ought to controlled, merciful, good
doeth
righteousness."

confess

in our deeds,

;

1
"

The Greek

is

him"

ne doubt

as ambiguous as the refers to the father of
"

English,
truth."

but this

133

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<f>i\apyvpetv.

v
fir)

avrov KOI
teal

rovrots TDK epyots eV rot? evavrioK 4.
dvdputrrovs fjt,d\\ov, TOVTO, ravra V/JLWV

aXXa

ov Bet iifJids rov Qeov.

$>o(3ei<r6ai

rot"?

5.

Sia

irpacraovrcov, etTrev o ev KO\TTW <rvvr)yf4voi
ru>

Kvpw
vfid<j

Eav

fjre /xer

e/j,ov
ra<?

eWoXa?
air"

/AOV,

aVo/SaXw

pov KOI pr) Troifjre KOL epw v/uv "TTrdyere
Trodev
eVr^,

e^jLOv,

OVK olBa

u/xa?,

epydrai

1.

Odei

,

dSe\<j>oi,

Kara\etyavrS
p,rj

TTJV

Trapoi-

Kiav rov

KO(Tfjiov

TOVTOV TTOLrjaw^ev TO
/cat
(frofirj

0e\tjfj.a

rov

/taXecravTO?

^a?,

rov

KocrfjLov
a>?

rovrov.

2.

\eyei
\vtca>v.

jap
3.

o

"E<re<r^e

dpi La ev pecry
avrq>

Ear ovv \eyei \vKOi rd dpvla ; 4. eirrev o I^troO? rw Herpar Mr/ (fiofteiaOwa-av rd dpvla TOL? Xu/cof? yu,era TO
be o TTerpo?
ol

drroOavelv
TToietv,

avrd

ical

drroKrevvovras u/ia?

aXXa

vp2v 8vva^vov<f fyoftelGde rov jj&rd ro drrodaveiv
KO.\
5.
-^v^>j<f

tyiet? Atat /jiijoev

^

fyoftelaQe

rov<f

e%ovra e^ovaLav j3a\iv et? yeevvav rrvpos.
t/ta?

ffwfiarof

rov
TT)?
rj

/cat

yiVMcricere,

dSeX^iot, ort

77

eVtS^/ita

77

ev

TW

Koafjiw

rovrw

cra/3/co9 ravrr)*; fjiiicpd ecrriv

KCU o\iyo%p6vio$,
/SacrtXaa?
ical

8e

real

dvdrravffis

rrj<f

fA\\ov<Ti)<;

34

II.

CLEMENT,

iv.

3 -v. 6

and not to be lovers of sympathise with each other, these deeds we confess him, and not by money. By we must not fear 4. And kind. the

men

opposite 5. For this reason, if you rather than God. do these things, the Lord said, If ye be gathered
"

together with

me
I

in

my
I

bosom, and do not

my
ye

commandments, from me, you. Depart
workers of
iniquity."

will cast

you out, and

will say to

know not whence ye

are,

l

WHEREFORE, brethren, let us forsake our sojournin this world, and do the will of him who called us, abandon the ing and let us not fear to go forth from this world, 2. for Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of the Lord said, If 3. and Peter answered and said to him, wolves,"
1.
"

^^

ta

"

then the wolves tear the lambs?" 4. Jesus said to of the wolves after Peter, Let the lambs have no fear have no fear of those that their death ; and do ye
"

slay you,

and can do nothing more to you, but fear

after your death hath power over body and to cast them into the flames of hell." 5. And be soul, well brethren, that our sojourning in this

him who

assured,

world in the flesh is a little thing and lasts a short is great and time, but the promise of Christ and brings us rest, in the kingdom which wonderful, 6. What then shall is to come and in everlasting life.
The source unknown it is
1
:

of this and the quotation in v. 2-4 is often supposed to have been the Gospel of the Egyptians, but there is uo clear evidence of this.

135

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
alaaviov.
6.

ri ovv earlv Troirjaavras

avTWV, el /XT) TO oW<y? Kal Sixains d Kal rd KOff/AiKa ravra aXXoVpta
a>?

teal

fir;

eTTidvfjieiv

avra)v

;

7.

ev

yap

ra>

xrijcraaflai

ravra

airo irLTrTop.ev

T?}<?

VI
1.

M t.

6,

24

P>

\

Aeyei S^ o Kvpw Ot/Sel? oiKerrjf Svvarat ~ / A KV P oovMvetv. eav 7)//.6t9 ue\wfiev KCU,
/
c>

-\

>v

-\

\

LOi<

*

Mk. 8/36;

6eu>

$ov\Viv
jj

teal fiafiutva, aavp,<$>opov r)/j,tv IcrrLv. CLV Tt9 TO^ KOVfJiOV O\OV o(f)\0<f,

Svo e%0poL 4. o?*ro? \eyet f*,oi%eiav Kal (frdopav Kal <j)i\apyvpiav Kal 5. ov airdrrfv, e/eetvos Be TOVTOIS aTrorda creTai. eivar Set 8 ^a? Svvd/Aeda ovv rwv Svo 1 rovT(t) ttTTOTa^ayLtt / ou? eKSiixp ^pacrdai 6. olop,e6a. Sn /3e\rt6v l(TTiv ra evddSe fjua-fjaai, OTI Kal o\i<yoypovia Kal (f>daprd, eKelva 7. TrotovvTes yap TO ra dyada rd d^dapra.

euro?

rrjv Se o alutv Kal o

^v^v

%rj/j,ia)0fj ;

3.

earw

Se

fjbe\\(oi>

<hi\oi

ToO XpitrTof) evprjcro^ev dvaTravcw
,
ru>v

el 8e

ovoev ^/xa? pvcrerai, etc TI)S alwvuov Ko\devro\<av edv TrapaKovcrcofjiev avrov. , 8. \eyei Se Kal f) ypafyr) ev To3 lefe/ciT/X, OT* edv ava&rf) Nwe Kal I&)/3 Kal Aaw^ X, ov pvaovrai rd reKva avrwv ev rfj at^/xaXcocrta. 9. el Se Kal ol roiovToi Bixaiot ov ovvavrai Tat? eavrwv SiKaipvcraadat rd reKva avrwv, f/peis, edv
/i>)

1

oltufOa
etc."

ACS, but Lightfoot emeudi to olu^fBa

"

Let

us

136

II.

CLEMENT,

v.

6-vi. 9

we do

to attain these things save lead a holy

and

righteous life, and regard the things of this world as not our own, and not desire them ? 7. For by desiring to obtain these things we fall from the way of righteousness.

VI
1.

A\D

God and blTweeVi011 For what is the this world advantage if a man gain the whole world but lose his world to com* soul ? 3. Now the world that is, and the world to come are two enemies. 4. This world speaks of adultery, and corruption, and love of money, and deceit, but that world bids these things farewell. but we 5. We cannot then be the friends of both must bid farewell to this world, to consort with that which is to come. 6. We reckon that it is better to hate the things which are here, for they are little, and short-lived, and corruptible, but to love the things which are there, the good things which are 7. For if we do the will of Christ incorruptible.
two
masters."

the Lord says:
If

"No

servant can serve The
2.
"

we

desire to serve both

Mammon
"

it is

unprofitable to us,

;

we
us

shall gain rest

;

but

if not,

nothing
if

shall

from

eternal
"if

punishment,

we

rescue neglect his

8. And the Scripture also says in Ezekiel that, Noah and Job and Daniel arise, they shall not rescue their children in the captivity." 9. But if even such righteous men as these cannot save their children by their own righteousness, with

commandments.

37

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO
ct.

/SaTrrtcr/za

djvbv

Kal

dfjtlavrov,

Mt.

22.

TTola TreTTOid/jcrei eicreXeucro/ie^a 649 TO fiacrfaeiov

rov deov ;

rj

rt9 rjpwv rcapdK\r)Tos ea-rai, eav prj
o<na

t-vped&uev epya e^ovref

KOI Si/cata

;

VII
1.
"flcrre

T69,

on

eV

ovv, aBe\(f)ot, fj,ov, ayav ^epalv 6 a<ywv KOI on i9 roi9

7ro\\oi,
i,
Ka\S)<;

aXX

ov

7rai/T69

el

fj,r)

ol
2.

ayoivicrdfjLevot.

7ro\\a KOTTLacravre^ Kal 77/4649 ovv aywvicrcafieBa,
3.

iva Trdvres

aT(j)avcad(i!>fiev.

wcrre Oewfj-ev

l

rijv

atydaprov, Kal rrro\\ol 6t9 avrbv KaraTT^eva-coaev Kal dya>via

6$bv

rrjv

evOelav,

dywva rbv

(t>-

a,

wa

Kal

crT6(f>ava>6a)/jt,ev

Kal
771*9

ei

/j.r)

&vi dfj,e6a

crT(f)avci)6^vai,
4.

Kav

elSevai

^a9

Se4,

on

TOV crretydvov o rov (j)6aprbv
fiaa-n<rraSiov.

dywva
7<u^49

dywviZoftevos, eav evpedf]

<j)Qeipa)v,

aiperai Kal e^co 5. rl ooKeire ; 6 rbv rijs
rl rradelrai
pa<f

^aXXerat rov
d(j>6apcria<;

dywva

<f)0ei-

;
r

6.

rwv jap
6
,

firj

rrjprjcrdvrwv,

is. 66,

24

;

Cf

.

Mk.

9, 44.

r;

(bria-iv,

rriv

ad>pa
v

rr yi&a

cr/cwXr??

avrwv ov re\ev-

46.48

rrjcrei

Kal TO rrvp
64*9

avraiv

ov

*

a o-peaVrjO erai,, Kai

a

e<rovrai

opeuriv rrdcrr) (rapid.

1

AC

read

6S>p.*v,

but the Syriao implies

6fufi.tr

and

is

probably right.

3*

II.

CLEMENT,

vi.

9-vii.

6

shall we enter into the palace of we keep not our baptism pure and un defiled ? Or who shall be our advocate if we be not found

what confidence
God,
to
if

have pious and righteous works

?

VII
1.

So then,
the

my
*
t-

that
i

contest

n are contest of me crowned, save those who have toiled much, and 2. Let us then contend that we contended well. all be crowned. 3. Let us run the straight may course, the immortal contest, and let many of us sail to it, and contend, that we may also receive the crown, and if we cannot all receive the crown, let us 4. We must remember at least come near to it. that if he who takes part in the contest for a corruptible prize be detected in unfairness, he is flogged, taken up, and thrown off the course. 5. What do you think ? What shall he suffer who cheats in the contest for that which is incorruptible ? 6. For of those who have not kept the seal of baptism he says: "Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be

brethren, let us contend, knowing Exhorutu* to strive is close at hand, and that many well in th
,

iii
i

make voyages

for corruptible prizes,

-i

i

but not

all

a spectacle for

all

flesh."

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1.

fi?

ovv

ecrfj,ev

7rl

7^9,
e

/J.6Tavoijcra)/ji,v.

2.
oi>

yap

ecrfMev ei9 rrjv

X W a rov re^virov
Be

TpOTrov yap o fcepa/JLevs, edv Troifj (TKevos /cat ev rai9 ^cpalv avrov SiaarpcKpf) rj (rvvTpijSf), "rraXiv

avrb
avru>-

avcnrXdacrei,
teal

eav

7rpo(f>ddcrrj

e/?

rijv

ted/jLivov

rov Trvpbs avrb /3a\iv, ovKert
r^i^el^,
ea)<?

/SorjQiJGei

ovT(i)<?

la-fj,ev

ev

rovrp

ru>

Kocr/jLO),

ev rfj crap/cl

a eirpd^a^ev

ijcr(0/j,v

eg 0X779

rfjs

Trovrjpa fieravoKap&Las, Iva cra)0(Ofj,ev VTTO
3. /iera
oi>KTi

rov KvpLov, e&)5 e%o/j,ev rcaipbv fjLeravoia^. jap TO %e\0eiv ^ytta? etc TOV tcoa-pov

Swdfteda
4.

Kt

eofjio\oyijcraa-dai
7roirjcravT<f

rj

/j&ravoetv en.
6e\rjfji,a

&crT,

d8e\(f)oi,

TO

7rar/?o9 /cat TTJV o~dptca dyvrjv

TrjptjaravT<i

/ecu

TOV ra9

VToXa9 TOV Kvpiov
ai(t)viov.
5.

<j)v\davT$

\rj-fyoiMe6a ^carjv
T>

Luke
10-12

18,

El
.

Xeyet yap 6 /cvpios eV TO U.LKOOV OVK CT^p^aaTe, TO
->./

octxret;

\eyw yap

\frf
vp.iv,

evayye\iy

Tt9 VUUV OTI o 7TtcrTO9 ev eXa^tcrTft)
\>>v/

Uya

Kal ev TToXXai 7rfcrro9 GOTTIV. 6. apa ovv TOVTO \eyei Trjprj&aTe TT/V adpKa dyvrjv Kal TTJV o~<f)paylSa , iva TTJV alatviov forjv d
i

IX
1.

Kai

p.r]

fCpiveTat ovSe

\eyeTfi) T49 v\iwv, OTI avTrj rj o-ap ov dvi<TTaTai. 2. yv&Te- ev T IVL ecrcadijTe,

re?

ev TLVI dvefSXetyaTe, ei /t^ ev Trj aapK.1 TavTy ovvaov deov <f>v\dffaeiv 3. Bel ovv ?J/ta9 ;
a>9

140

II.

CLEMENT,
VIII

via. i-ix. 3

LET us repent then while we are on the earth. CaiitorFor we are clay in the hand of the workman ; auS^ t for just as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it be bent or broken in his hand, models it afresh, but if he has come so far as to put it into the fiery oven, he can do nothing to mend it any more so also let us, so long as we are in this world, repent with all our heart of the wicked deeds which we have done in the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while we have a time for repentance. 3. For after we have departed from this world, we can no longer
1.
2.
;

make
4. if

confession, or repent any more in that place. So then, brethren, if we do the will of the Father, we keep the flesh pure, and if we observe the com
shall obtain

mandments of the Lord, we
life.

eternal
"

If ye For the Lord says in the Gospel, did not guard that which is small, who shall give you that which is great? For I tell you that he who is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is much." 6. He means, then, this Keep the flesh pure, and the seal of baptism undefiled,
5.
:

that

we may

obtain eternal

life.

IX
1. AND let none of you say that this flesh is not judged and does not rise again. 2. Understand in what state did you receive salvation, in what state did you receive your sight, except in this flesh ? 3. We
:

The rewr.

j^^h

141

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ffdptca, teal ev

4.
rfj

$v rporrov
crapKi

jap

ev

rfj

trapxl
5.

eXevo-eo-de.

el

X/3i<7TO?,

K\rj6r)re, 6
rrvev/J.a,
/cal

Kvpios 6 ejevero
rjjjieis

<ra)(ra<i

r)/J,d<;,

&v

p*ev

TO rrpwrov

<rap^

Kal ovrcos
rfj
<rapicl

r}yu,a?

etcakecrev ovrcos

aTroXt^ofjieda rov fit(r6ov. 6. dyairw/jiev ovv d\\rf\ov<;, OTTW? eXdw^iev TrdvTes 7. tu? e/9 rrjv (3acri\elav rov 6eov. e%ofjiv Kaipov
ev ravrrj

rov ladrjvai,
Bern,

e7ri8o)fjLv

eaurou?

rci)

dvri/jLio-Oiav

avrSt SiBovres.

8.

deparrevovn rroiav ; TO

fieravorjo-ai

% eiXitcpivovs /capSta?.

9. rrrpo fyvci)O"nj<?

Mt.

12, so

;

yap eo~nv r&v rrdvrwv Kal et Sco? rifj,a)v ra ev 10. &)/jiev ovv avry alvov, 1 fir} drro KapBia. d\\a Kal drro icapSias, ar6fjiaro<; fj,6vov, 11. Kal yap elrrev o utou?. 7rpocr8ei;r)rai 3 Kvpw A.8e\<f)oi, /j,ov ovroi eio~iv ol Troiovvres ro rov Trarpot
"va
&>?

r)[ta<;

1.

"l<rre,

doe\(f>oi

pov,

Troiijo-tajjiev
r)fjid<>,

TO

rov rrarpbs rov KaXeo-avros
Kal
a>?

iva

Sio^^wfjiev /j,d\\ov rrjv dperrjv,

rijv 8e

TrpooBonropov rwv d/jiapricov Kara\eL^rwp^ev rjfji&v, Kal (j)vya)fj,ev rrjv daefteiav, pr) rjfjids Kara\dj3rj fcatcd. 2. edv (T7rovSdo-a)fj,V dyaOorroieiv,
<ydp

Biw^erai alriav OVK

r)fj,d<;

elprjvrj.

3.
2

Bid ravrrjv

jdp

rrjv

ea-riv

evpetv

avOpwrrov,

1 alvov CS, aluviov ; Lightfoot thinks that the original text was alvov alwvtov (everlasting praise). 8 Lightfoot emends evptlvto fvrjfj.fpf tv (to prosper), but even so the Greek is very obscure and probably there is a primitive corruption, perhaps the omission of a wholt line.

A

142

II.

CLEMENT,

ix.

3 -x. 3

must therefore guard the 4. for as you were called

come

in the flesh.

5.

If

temple of God, you shall also Christ, the Lord who saved us,
in the flesh,
spirit,

flesh as a

though he was originally

became

flesh

and

so called us, so also we shall receive our reward in 6. Let us then love one another, that this flesh.
all attain to the kingdom of God. While we have opportunity to be healed let Call to re entanoe us give ourselves to God, who heals us, giving him P 8. What ? his recompense. recompense Repent ance from a sincere heart. 9. For he has know ledge of all things beforehand, and knows the 10. Let us then give him things in our hearts. praise, not only with our mouth, but also from 11. For our heart, that he may receive us as sons. the Lord said My brethren are these who do
7.
"

we may

the will of

my

Father."

1. WHEREFORE, my brethren, let us do the will of the father who called us, that we may live, and let us rather follow after virtue, but give up vice as the forerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodliness lest evil overtake us. 2. For, if we are zealous

Exhortation

to

do good, peace
it is

will follow after us.

3.

For
J

this

cause

not possible for a

man

to find

it,

when

they bring in

human

fears,

and prefer the pleasures

1.6.

peace.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
jrapdyovffi
<f)6j3ov<s

avdpwrrlvovs,
rj

TrporjprjjjLeitoi
fj,e\\ov<rav

fia\\ov

rrjv

evddoe aTroXavcriv

ri]v

4. dyvooixnv yap rjXiicrjv eyet eTrayyeXiav. evddSe aTroXafcri?, teal o lav rpv<f)rjv fidcravov rj 5. Kal el /*ev avrol eyet f] /jL\\ovaa eVa77eXta. povoi ravra eTrpaaaov, dvetcrbv ?)v vvv 8e eVt-

OVK

et Sore?,

ort

Sicr<rr)v

egovffiv rrjv

Kp[<Tiv,

re Kal ol d/covovres

XI
1.

H/iet? ovv

V

Kadapa Kap&ia
Sitcaiot

8ov\vcrci)/j.i>
fj,r)

TcS 6eG), Kal
<rcofji,6v

<r6/j,e6a

eav Se
rrj

8ov\ev-

Cf. I

Clement

2318-4

e7rayye\ia 2. \eyei yap TOV 0eov, raXaiTTfopoi cr6/j,e6a. Kal 6 \OJOS Ta\aL7TO}poi eiCTlV Ol TTJ KapSta, ol J(eyovT<; Btyv^oi, ol Taura TraXat l r)Kovcrafj,ev Kal irl TWV Trarepcav
fj,rj
7TpO(j>rjTlKO<f
8i<TTdovT<>

&ia TO

TrHrreveiv ?7/ia?

fjpwv, rjfAets 8k rjfjiepav e f rj/uepa
3. dvorfroL, ovSev TOVTCOV ecapaKafjiev, eaurou? %v\(p Xay9ere dfnre\o (f)V\\opoet, elra /SXacrTo? yiverai, ytiera raina 4. Trapea-rrjKvia. o/A(f)a%, elra Kal 6 Xao? /ioi; a/caTacrracrta? Kal 6\tyei<i
<na<frv\r)

i"rret,ra

d7ro\ijifreTai
$i^lrv%a)/J,ev,

rd dyadd.

5.

ware,

dBe\<f)oi

/JLOV, fir]

d\\d

e\7ricravre<>

virofieivw-

Heb.

10,

28

6. 7Tt<TT09 flV, iVa Kal rOV fJitffdoV KO/J,L(T(i)fAeda. ydp ecrriv 6 eTrayyeiXdpevo*; ra? ai/rt/zicr^/a?

eKaffry rwv epywv avrov.
1

7.

edv ovv

iraAcu

CS,

ira.vra

A.

144

II.

CLEMENT,

x.

3 -xi. 7

4. For they do not know how great torment the pleasures of the present entail, and what is the joy of the promised future. 5. And if they did these things by themselves it could be endured, but, as it is, they are continuing in teaching evil to innocent souls, and do not know that they will incur a double judgment, both themselves and their hearers.

of the present to the promises of the future.

XI
us then serve God with a pure heart, and be righteous, but if we do not serve him, ^bt* because we do not believe the promise of God, we 2. For the prophetic word also shall be miserable. Miserable are the double-minded that doubt says in their heart, who say, These things we heard long ago and in the time of our fathers, but we have waited from day to day^and. Jiaye. seen none of them. 3. O foolish men compare yourselves to a tree take a vine first it sheds its leaves, then there comes a bud, after this the unripe grape, then the full bunch. 4. So also my people has had tumults and afflictions afterwards it shall receive the good l 5. Therefore, my brethren, let us not be things." double-minded, but let us be patient in hope, that we may also receive the reward. 6. For he is faithful who promised to pay to each man the recompense of his deeds. 7. If then we do righteousness before
1.

LET

wrnti>g

we

shall

"

:

!

;

;

;

"

"

1

to

The additional clause at the end of this quotation seems show that it is not derived from I. Clement, but directly
"

from the

prophetic

word," cf.

note on p. 51.

MS

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
i

Cor.

2,

9

TronfiGutpev

elo-rj^ofAev els TTJV

fj,o<?

SiKatoo vvrjv evavTiOv rov Qeov, ftaaiXeiav avrou Kal ra? e7ra77eXia9, a9 ofc OVK rjKOVcrev ovoe elBev, ovSe eVt tcapbiav avOpdmrov a
Trjv

XII
ovv Ka
<)pav

rijv
r},

rov deou ev dydTry KOI StKaioavj
ol8a/j,ev
2.

rrjv

rj/jiepav

rfjs

&7ri<f>aveta,<i

eVetS^ OVK rov 6eov.
VTTO

7repu>Tr]0el<j

yap
17
x
f*

avros
*

o

Kvpios
"

TIVOS, ecrrai
w

KT

.

TTore r}%ei
(7)

avTov
>

/3acriXeta, eltrev
v

"Qrav
\

Aeirvot.

ra ovo
fjiCTa

v

^

* ev,

Trjs

Kai TO ego) 009 TO ecra), /cat TO apcrev 3. ra 6r}\ela<$ OVTC apaev OVTC 6rj\v.
e<7Tiv,

\

Svo 8e ev Kal
4.

OTav \a\wiiev

eavToi<?

d

o~a>fj,acriv avviroKpiTW^ elrj fua TO ecrw, TOVTO \eyei" Trjv KOI TO e%w \eyei TO ecra), TO Be e^o) TO o~wfj,a \eyei. bv TpoTrov ovv crov TO (paiveTat, OVTUX; Kal rj "^v^ crov
&>9

ev Svcrl

o-(t>/jia

8^X09
fjiTa

ecrTa) ev T0i9 /ca\ot9 6/37049.
T>}9

5.

Kal TO apaev

0rj\eia<?,

OVTC apcrev OVTC OrjXv, TOVTO*

iva a

1

From
(j.i)8tv

this point

A

is

wanting.

seems required by the grammar of the sentence, but ovSev is probably a solecism of the writer rather than a
corruption of the text.

*

146

II.

CLEMENT,
"

xi. 7-111. 5

enter into his kingdom, and shall which ear hath not heard, nor hath eye seen, neither hath it entered into the heart of man."

God we

shall

receive the promises

XII
1.

LET

us then wait for the

kingdom of God, from

interpret*.

hour to hour, in love and righteousness, seeing that we know not the day of the appearing of God. 2. For when the Lord himself was asked by someone when When the two his kingdom would come, he said
"

saying of
th

:

shall

be one, and the outside as the inside, and the male with the female neither male nor female." * 3. Now "the two are one" when we speak with one another in truth, and there is but one soul in two bodies without dissimulation. 4. And by the outside he means this, that the inside is the as the inside
"
"

soul,

and the outside

is

the body.
"

Therefore, just as

your body is visible, so let your soul be apparent in your good works. 5. And by the male with the he means this, female neither male nor female that when a brother sees a sister he should have no
"

The same saying, or very nearly so, is quoted from Cassianus by Clement of Alexandria (Strom, in. 13), and the latter states that it is from the Gospel of the Egyptians. But the whole question has been complicated by the discovery Lost Gospel (Oxyrhynchus papyri, of Grenfell and Hunt s vol. iv. pp. 22 ff. ), which seems to refer to a similar saying, and the problem of the mutual relations between these documents is still unsolved.
1
"
"

M7

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrrjs 6t]\vic6v, /^Se Trepl avrov VIKOV. 6. ravra vpwv TTOIOVVTWV,
<f>povf)
<f)rj<riv,

n

ap<rf-

17

/SaertXeia rov Trarpos

fj,ov.

XIII
ovv,
fifv eVt TO dyaOov avota? teal irojnjplaf.
/Lieo-rot

yap

eVyLtey

KOI ^Tavo^cravre^ IK
,

teal

p,r)

yivcafj^eOa avdpcdirdpecrKoi

fjiovov
dv0pa)7roi<>

eavrols dpecrKeiv,
ITTI rfj Bifcaioo-vvrj,
i.

aXXa

teal

rot?

iva TO ovo/ia Si

2.

\eyei yap o

Kvpw
V Trdcriv

Ata

Trai/TO? TO ovofjid ftov

y8Xaa$?7/mTai

Tot? Wvzcnv, teal Trd\iv

Oval
i>

81"

ov /3Xaa0/-

TO

ovofj,d fj,ov.

t

Ttvt /SXao3.

a
e/c

y8ouXo/iat.
rj/Jiwv

TOU o~TO/iaT09

ra \6yia rov Oeov
pi

66vra ra epya rjn&v

on

ov/c

eanv agta rwv
TrXdvqv.

rwv
Luke,
$5
82.

u>v

\eyo/j,ei>,

evdev

19 jSXacrfrifjiiav rpejrc

\eyovre<t

elvai

pvOov nva
reap
et

/cat

4.

yap

dfcov<rci)(riv

rj/Auv,

on

\eyei 6 ^609*

Ov
teal

aXXa %apt9
Toi><>

v/it^,

dyaTrdre Toy 9

%dpov<i

fuvovvras

vfj.a<;

ravra orav

dtcova-QMTiv,

0av-

148

II.

CLEMENT,

xii.

5-xm. 4

1 thought of her as female, nor she of him as male. 6. When you do this, he says, the kingdom of my Father will come.

XIII
us at last repent Th need for 1. THEREFORE, brethren, let re forthwith, and be sober for our good, for we are full of much folly and wickedness ; let us wipe off from The imourselves our former sins, and let us gain salvation by mfdeon Let us not be men- ^j^^,, repenting with all our souls.

and let us wish to please by our righteous not ourselves alone, but also those who are without, that the name be not blasphemed on our account. 2. For the Lord says, Every way is my name blasphemed among all the heathen," and again, Woe unto him on whose account my name is 2 Wherein is it blasphemed ? 3. In blasphemed." For when the that you do not do what I desire. heathen hear from our mouth the oracles of God,
pleasers,

ness

"

"

after they wonder at their beauty and greatness wards, when they find out that our deeds are un worthy of the words which we speak, they turn from their wonder to blasphemy, saying that it is a myth
;

and delusion.

God says them that love
that
love
:

For when they hear from us no credit to you, if ye love but it is a credit to you, if ye you,
4.
"

It is

when they hear

your enemies, and those that hate you"; this they wonder at this extra-

1 Or, if aurov be read instead of ouroD, "nor have any thought of himself as male." * The source of Una quotation u unknown.

M9

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
orav
{Swans,

on
aXX
,

ov
teal

povov

rov<{

fucrovvTa?

ovtc

OTI ov8e TOVS dyaTrwvTas, Kara/3\acr(f>r)fj,iTai

TO ovo/ut.

XIV
,

aSeX^oi, iroiovmes TO fleX^/ia TOV iraeov ecro^ieOa etc e:/cA,r;crta9 rrjs T?}? irvevfiarLKri^, TT}? TT/OO r)\iov KCU eav Be pr) Trotr/aw/iev TO 6e\KTia-/j,evr]<t.
rf)<>

/cvpiov, eVo/ie^a etc T/}? T?}? o olo? /iou (nr/]\aiov \rj(TTa)i
<ypa<f)f/<>

\eyovcrri<;.

wcne ovv

alpeTia(t)/j,e6a airo TT}? e /c/cX^crta? r^9 fw?}? elvai, iva (rwdwfjiev. 2. ou/c cuo/itu 8e y/ia? dyvoelv, OTI
.

i,

22.

i

27

CCTTIV Xpiarrov" \eyet yap i] ^eo? rov avOpwirov ap<rev KOL 6r)\v TO apcrev eo-Tiv 6 Xp<o-T09, TO ^^Xf rj e /cx teal eVt Ta /StySXta /cal o/ avrocrToXoi K\.rfcria
eiCK\.r)(ria

^wcra

aw^d

7P a 0T

Etirotvjffev o

T?;y
et. i,

etcK\rjcriai>

ov

vvv

elvai

2
\eyov<nv

aXXa

20

irvevfjuaTiKT], rjfjiSw, effravepcaQr) 8e CTT ecr^aTcov
?7/ia9 o-(acrr}.
e<pavep(t)0r)

avwOev.

rjv

yap
3.

009

Kal 6

T&V

Irjaovs rj/jLepuv, iva

r;

e/CK\rj<ria

oe Trvev/AaTttcr)

ovaa

craptcl \picrTov, &rj\,ovcra OTI edv Tt9 r^iwv T rjptjo-rf avTrjv ev TTJ aap/cl teal lpr), d7ro\ij^freTai avTrjv ev TrvevfiaTi
Trj
T$>

ev

and moreover (in) S. C, 2 Some such word ia necessary to the \eyovfi om. C. grammar of the sentence, and is implied by S, but whether it was \tyovcri or (pairl, and its exact place in the sentence is of course uncertain. IS also adds "of the prophets" after "the
JJri
"
"

1

books."

150

II.

CLEMENT,
;

XHI. 4-xiv. 3

ordinary goodness but when they see that we not only do not love those that hate us, but not even those who love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the

name

is

blasphemed.

XIV
1. THUS, brethren, if we do the will of our Father, God, we shall belong to the first Church, the spiritual one which was created before the sun and moon but if we do not the will of the Lord, we shall fall under the scripture, which says, My house became Therefore let us choose to a den of brigands." belong to the Church of life, that we may win salva
;
"

Thaprechurch*

imagine that you are not ignorant Church is the body of Christ." God made man male and For the scripture says, female the male is Christ, the female is the Church. And moreover the books and the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but has existed from the beginning for she was spiritual, as was also our Jesus, but he was made manifest in the last days that he might save us l 3. and the Church, which is spiritual, was made manifest in the flesh of Christ, showing us that if any of us guard her in the flesh without corruption, he shall receive her back again in the Holy Spirit.
tion.
2.
I

Now

that the

"

living

"

";

;

;

1

Tlia translation
is

"

she was

made

.

.

.

that she might save

grammatically more probable, but seems to be excluded both by the context and by the history of doctrine.
us"

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
dyiy
t

r)

yap

rrvevf^aro<t

aap% avrr) dvrirvTros ecrnv rov ov&els ovv TO dvrirvTrov (bOelpas TO
apa ovv rovro \eyet, adpKa, iva TOV Trvevjiaros \eyonev elvai TTJV KOI TO Trvevp^a Xpia-rov, apa ovv o
o

avOevriKov fiera\t^erai.
d8e\(poi" rrjptjo-are rrjv 4. el 8e IAera\df3r)re.

<rdpKa

rrjv

KK\rj(riai>

vftplaas TT)v ardptea vftpicrev rr]V KK\^iaiav. TOIOVTOS ovv ov fj,era\7J-^rerai rov Trvev/Aaros,
e<rriv

o

6

Xpio-T09.

5.

roo-avr^v Stivarai

f)

crap^

1

Cor. 2,9

avrrj peraXaftelv wr)v Kal afyOapcrlav KO\\rj0VTO<; avrr) rov Trvevparos rov dyiov, ovre e^enreiv ris Bvvarat ovre \a\fjo~ai a r)roiiiao-ev o tcvpios Tot?
e/cXe/CTot?

avrov.

XV
1.

Ou/t

oiofjiai

OTt

fiiKpav
rjv

crvfjL/3ov\iav

iiroLrio-d^riv
/jteravorjcrei,

irepl eyicpareias,

vroirycra? Tf?
a//,e

d\\a Kal eavrov
/itcr^o?
<ydp

(roocrei

ov rov

<rvp,[Bov\evcravra.

ov/c

eo-riv

ir~\,ava)fjvr]v ^v^ijv fcal 2. ravrtjv elf TO (Totdfjvai. /AicrOiav aTroSovvai rat
6eu>

ra>

jap Kriaavn
eyo/iet>

rrjv dvrtr;yu,a9,

edv

6 Xeycov Kal UKOVCOV p,era Trtcrreco? Kal a^arcri^ Kal 3. e0 ol? \67j7 Kal aKovrj. l/Afieivcofjtev ovv eTnarreva-a/jiev SiKaioi Kal 00-101, iva fierd Trapprjo-ias
rlroi)/jiv

o~ov

epa)

rov 6ebv rov \eyovra "EiTt \a\ovvr6s l$ov TrdpeifM. 4. rovro yap TO pfjfia
eirayye^Las frrjfielov eroi/Aorepov 6 Kvpios etV TO SiSovat rov rocravrrjs ovv ^pt](Tr6rijro^

fieydXris ecrrtv

yap eavrov \eyei
alrovvros.
5.
e<:

\afij3dvovr

pr)

II.

CLEMENT,

xiv. 3 -xv. 5
Fieeh

an anti-type of the Spirit ; no one The has corrupted the anti-type shall receive the reality. So, then, he means this, brethren Guard the flesh, that you may receive the Spirit. 4. Now if we say that the flesh is the Church, and the Spirit is Christ, of course he who has abused Such a one the flesh, has abused the Church.
For
this flesh is

therefore

who

"pint

:

therefore will not receive the Spirit, which is Christ. 5. So great a gift of life and immortality has this

joined to
"

the power to receive, if the Holy Spirit be it, nor can any man express or speak of the for his which the Lord hath prepared things
flesh
"

elect.

XV
1. Now I think that I have given no mean advice concerning self-control, and if any man follow it, he shall have no regret, but shall save both himself and

Exhortation

and prayor

no small reward to turn wandering and perish 2. For this is the recompense which we can pay ing. to God, who created us, if he who speaks and hears both speak and hear with faith and love. 3. Let us then remain righteous and holy in our faith, that we may pray with confidence to God, who says, While thou art speaking I will say, Behold here am 4. For this saying is the sign of a great promise for the Lord says that he is more ready to give than we to ask. 5. Let us then accept such great goodness, and not grudge ourselves the gaining of such benefits,
his counsellor
;

me

for it

is

to salvation

a soul that

is

"

I."

;

153

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO(TOVT(OV
pTj/jiara

dyadwv. ravra rot?

o&rjv

yelp

rjSovrjV

e^et

rd

Troitfa aviv

avrd,

roaavrrjv

Kardtcpio-iv

e%i

rots

7rapaKov<ra<rtv.

XVI
1.
i?
"Q&re, a8eX<ot,

atpoppijv

Xa/9oz>T?

ov

CTrl

TO /AeravoTJcrai, tcatpbv e^oi/Te TOV KaXecravTa i^/ia? Oeov,
2.

en -%ofjiev rov eav yap rat? r]&V7ra6eiai<; KCU TTJV ^fv^rjv r]^wv
e&>9

viKijcrQ)/jiv

ra?
Malach.
4, 1

ra? Trovrjpds, fj,6ra\,r)-^r6pe0a rov eXeof?
ev r&3
fir]

Troielv

7ri8v/j.t,a<>

avrfj<;

3.

JlV(t)(rKT
o>9

B, OTl ep^CTUl
K\lftavo<;

ijSlJ

rj

1]/iiepa

u.

84,

4

icpiaews
rtz/e?
1

Kaio^evo^, Kal

TCOI/

ovpavwv

teal
/cal

Traaa
Tore

77

7^
4.

o>5

7rt 7ru/Jt TTjKo/jLevos

(f>avijcrerai

ra
/ca\bv ovv
icpelcrawv

teal

(fravepa

epya rwv
cw?
1

av9pu>rra>v.

\ev)fj.oa-vvr}

fj,erdvoia
;,

a/xa/m a?
8e

vrjareia
I

rrpocrev^

eXerj^oa vvrj

a

Pet.

4,

8

dyaTrr) Se Ka\V7rrei 7r\fj6o<? ajjiaprLwv, 8e etc AcaX?}? a-vveiS^a-ea)^ CK 6avdrov pverat. ftatcdpios Tra? o evpedels ev rovrott Tr\ijprj<;

yap Kov^KTfia a/tapr/a?

yLverai.

Lightfoot conjectures $wd/nf*t, which is found intheLXX text of Is. xxxiv. 4, to which the writer IB alluding.
1

54

II.

CLEMENT,

xv. 5 -xvi. 4

words offer to those who do them so severe a condemnation do they threaten
for as great joy as these

to the disobedient.

XVI
1. SEEINO therefore, brethren, that we have The profit of repentance t received no small opportunity for repentance let us, now that we have time, turn to the God who calls
;

us,
if

while

we

still

have one who awaits
to

us.

2.

For

we

bid

farewell
soul,

these

enjoyments, and
its

conquer our

by giving up

we shall share in the mercy of Jesus. know that "the day" of judgment
"

wicked lusts, 3. But you
is

already Th
l

danger

of judgment burning oven, and some approaching the heavens shall melt," and the whole earth shall be as lead melting in the fire, and then shall be made manifest the secret and open deeds of men.
as

a

4.

Almsgiving
;

is is

for sin

fasting
is

therefore good even as penitence AimsgiTing better than prayer, but the giving
;

of alms

better than both

and love

"

covers

a

a good conscience sins," but prayer from Blessed is every man who is rescues from death.

multitude of

found

full

of these things

;

for almsgiving lightens sin.

1

Possibly the text

is

corrupt

:

Lightfoot

s

conjecture

would be translated, "the powert of heaven," but the text may be defended as a reference to the early Christian belief
in

seven cuuceutric heavens surrounding the Karth.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
1. ^/[eTavorjawfjiev ovv eg 0X779 Kap&ias, iva ei yap T49 nu.iav jrapairoknTai. i Ir N i r r ^ vro\a$ evoaev f iva KOI TOVTO Trpao-o~<ap,ev, anro rwv

S

yiv(i)crKovo~av
<rv\\d/3a)iJ,ev

aTrocnrdv Kal Karrj^elv, Troo-y paXXov rbv uebv ov Set air6\\va6at,

;

2

ovv eaurot?

teal

Toy?

1 dvdyeiv Trepl TO d<ya06v, OTTW? <ro)6a)p.ev Kal 7ri(TTpeTjf(ofAev aXX^Xou? /cal vov6eTr)cru>p,ev. 3. Aral IJLOVOV pr) dpri 8ow/iei/ TTicrTeveiv Kal

Trpoae^eiv ev
Trpecr/3vTep(i)v,
2

T& vovderela-Bat tffAas d\Xa Kal OTav eh OLKOV

VTTO

TWV

fyw/iei/,

Rom.
cf.
I*.

12,

18
2,

;

rhii.

2

66, 18

TWV rov Kupiov v dvTi7rape\K(t)^da UTTO TWV , aXXa irvKvoTtpov Trpocrep^ofievoi TOV KVpLOV, iVa V TCU9 TTaVTCS TO a^TO CTVVrjj/jieVOl WfJLV IjTl T }j V ^d)r) V 4. eiTrev yap 6 Kvpw "Epyoitat ^ / n/\ r* \ \ \ (rvvayayeiv Travra ra euvr), <ptA,a9 Kai TOVTO Be \eyei rrjv rjfj,epav T^9 eTTi^aveiaf avTov, ore
fAW)ifj,ovvci)fJiv

Kal

fir)

VTO\al<>

<j)pOVOVVT<>

i

-\

-\

<y\(acr<Ta^

l.

66, 24

\vTpaxreTat rj^as, eKa&Tov KaTa ra epya 5. Kal otyovTai TTJV Sogav avTov Kal TO paT09 ol amo-Toi, Kal gevicrdijcrovTai, ISovTe? TO $aal\eiov rov KOCT/JLOV ev T& Irjcrov, \eyovTev Oval OVK ySeipev Kal OVK on 979, Kal Kal OVK e7rei66/jie6a Tot9 Trpecr/SvTepois
e\6a>v

avTov.

<rv

rjfj,ii>,

dvayye\\ovo~iv
.

ri/Jiiv

Trepl TT}? (raj
t,

66, 24

Kal

Kal TO O-tftoX^ aVT&V OV T\eVTqO ov o-j3eo-0r)o-eTai, Kal ecrovTai et9 opa<riv
S perhaps implies wprfr "bring back to S add and have ceased from
"

goodness."

all."

II.

CLEMENT,

xvn. i-xvn. 5

XVII
1. LET us then repent with our whole heart, that Exhortation Pel none of us perish by the way. For if we have ace commandments to do this also, to tear men away from idols and to instruct them, how much more is it our duty to save from perishing a soul that already knows God ? 2. Let us then help one another, and bring back those that are weak in goodness, that we may all be saved, and convert and exhort one 3. And let us not merely seem to believe Not merely another. and pay attention now, while we are being exhorted exhortation by the Elders, but also when we have gone home let Aiders us remember the commandments of the Lord, and

not be dragged aside by worldly lusts, but let come here more frequently, and to make progress in the commands of the Lord ; that we may and be gathered together "all have the same mind I come to unto life. 4. Tor the Lord said gather together all the nations, tribes, and languages." Now by this he means the day of his appearing, Warning when he will come and ransom each of us according judgment 5. And the unbelievers shall see his to his works. and might, and they shall be amazed when glory" they see the sovereignty of the world given to Jesus and shall say Woe unto us, that it was thou, and we knew it not, and did not believe, and were not obedient to the Elders, when they told us of our And their worm shall not die and their salvation. fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a
let us

us try to

"

"

:

"

:

"

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
dar) (rapid.
ff(D<i,

6. rrjv y/j,epav Iteelmjy
rov<t

orav o^rovrai

\eyei rtji KpLev rjfMv da-effijaavras /eat

rds eVroXa? I^croO Xpitrrov. SeoiKaioi evTrpaytfcravres real vTrofAeivavTes ra? pacrdvovs Kal [uaijcravTes ra? rjSvTradeias T^? orav OedcrcovTai TOU? dcrTo^rjcravra<; KOL tyv%r)<f, Sid rcov \6ycov rj Sid rwv epywv rov dpvr)<ra[Aevov<i
r

jrapa\oyicrafivov<;

7. ot

Irjcrovv,
Apoo. n, is

OTTCI)?

Ko\doi>rai

Setz/at? /Sacraz/ot?

ecTovrai So^av SiSovres Xe7oyre9, cm ecrrai eXTri? r^
a<r/3eo-T&>,

% 0X^9 KapSia?.

XVIII

rwv v%apiKOI fj,r) K TWV 2. /fat yap aJro? iravOa/cpivofievcov dcreftwv. wv Kal /i/;7T&) (frvywv TOV 7T6ipacr/j.6v, fjMprw\o<;
1.
7;/xet?
etc

Kat

ouy y eve/oped a
T<0

(TTOVVTWV,

8e8oV\eVKOTU>V

06(1),

eri wv ev /ieaoi? rot? opydvoi? rov Sia/3oXou crTTOvSd^a) rrjv SiKaioavvrjv Siwtceiv, OTTO)? ie

d\\*
/eai>

771)5

ai>Tf)<f

yeveadai,

(f)0/3ovju.vo<;

rrjv

XIX
perd rov deov evrev^iv et? TO irpocre^eiv rot? yeypafjifjAvois, iva Kal eavrovs V vfuv. /nia-dov craxrrjre Kal rov dvaytvaxTKOvra alrw u/ia? TO /Aeravorjcrat, ej; 0X175 tcapoias, rovro yap eavrols Kal (arjv SiSovras.
1.
"fto-re,

aSeX^ot

/cal

dSe\<f)ai,

r^5

d\r)0eia<;

dvayivcoanca

vpZv

<ydp

CTKOTTOV iracnv rois vSois 6i]oro^.ev t Tot?

158

II.

CLEMENT,

xvn. 5~xix.

i

6. He means that day of spectacle to all flesh." judgment, when they shall see those who were ungodly among us and perverted the commandments of Jesus Christ. 7. But the righteous who have done good, and have endured torture, and have hated the

indulgences of the soul, when they see how those who have done amiss, and denied Jesus by word or deed, are punished with terrible torture in unquenchable
fire,

shall give

"

shall

be hope for him

glory to their God," saying, There who has served God with all

his heart.

XVIII
LET us then also belong to them who give The need 1 8trivUl K thanks, who have served God, and not to the ungodly who are judged. 2. For I myself too am altogether sinful, and I have not yet escaped temptation, but I am still in the midst of the devices of the devil, yet I am striving to follow after righteousness, that I may have the strength at least to draw near to it, in fear of the judgment to come.
.

oi

XIX
THEREFORE, brothers and sisters, following the Attention of truth, I am reading you an exhortation to pay | th * attention to that which is written, that you may both save yourselves and him who is the reader 1 among you. For as a reward I beg of you that you repent with all your heart, and give to yourselves salvation and life. For if we do this we shall set a mark for all the
1.

God

1 It is probable though not quite certain that this refer iu the Church. to a definite order of "Readers

59

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Trepl

rrjra rov deov
teal
real

<pi\07roveiv.

2. ical

dyavaKrwfAGV
e7rio~rpe<f)r}

ol dcrofioi, orav rt9 ^/i9 vovOerfj drro dSircias 6i9 rrjv 8iKaioo~vvrjv.
rf)<;

eviore
is

Eph.

4,

rrovrjpd rrpdo-Q-ovres ov yivcao~Ko/Jt,v Sid rrjv oi^lrv%iav KCU dmo~rlav rrjv evovcrav lv ro?9 o~rrjdeo-Lv rj/j,(ov, teal eo-Koria-fteda rrjv Sidvoiav vrro

yap

eTTidvfjLiwv
oi

r&v

p^araiwv.

3.

irpd^w/jLev ovv

Si/caioo-vvr)v, iva 619

reXo9

crcod&fJLev. /Aarcdpioi

royrot9 vTratcovovres rots

7rpoardyfj,a(nv K&V
T<5

o\iyov %povov KaKO7ra0r)o~(i)a iv cv KOO~/J,(J) 1 rovrm, rov dOdvarov rfjs di aardo ecof Kaprrov 4- firj ovv \V7reia-0ay 6 rpvyija-ovcrtv. edv eVt Tot9 vvv Xpovois rdXaiTrcapfj p,aicdpio<i
vcreftr)<s,

avrov dvafievei ^povof e /eeti/o9 dvw yttera els irareptov dva/3i(i)<ras ev(j)pav0ij(rerai
d\virr)rov alwva.

r&v
rov

XX
Stdvotav v/jiuv rupaaTT\OVTOVVra<f Kal 2. rovs rov 0eov Sov\ovs. (rrvova>povfj.evov<? deov ^wvros mo~rev(t)fAv ovv, d&e\(f)ol ical vvv f3l(p, rcelpav dd\ov^ev teal yvpva^6/j.e0a iva ry fie\\ovri o-re<j)avci)0w/j,v. 3. ovSels rwv
1.
fJirjSe

AXkd

etcelvo rrjv

O~6TO),

On, /3\7TO[J.GV TOU9

dBifCOV<i

i

d8e\<f>ai

ra>

SiKaicov

avrov.
Aral

rayvv Kaprrov e\a/3ev, - aXX* e/cSeyerai A et A rov a s ^a 4. /j.io~uov rwv oifcatwv o aeo? yap
* *

crvvrofAcos

TO

aTreSiSov, ev0eco<j eprcoplav rjcncov/jiev ov deoaefieiav $OKOV/J,V yap elvai Sifcaioi, ov aXA,a TO fcep8a\eov 8io)Kovr<f teal vo-/3e<f,
1

r6rf

om. S, in Lightfoot

i

opinion correctly.

160

II.

CLEMENT,

xix. i-xx.

4

younger, who wish to work in the cause of piety and the goodness of God. 2. And let us not be displeased or be vexed in our foolishness when any one admonishes us, and turns us from unrighteousness to For sometimes when we do evil we righteousness. do not know it because of the double-mindedness and unbelief which is in our breasts, and we are "darkened in our understanding" by vain desires. 3. Let us then do righteousness, that we may be saved at the end. Blessed are they who obey
these instructions though they suffer for a short time in this world, they shall gather the immortal fruit of the resurrection. 4. Let not, then, the pious
:

grieve if he endure sorrow at this present time; a time of blessedness awaits him he shall live again with the fathers above, and rejoice to an eternity
;

wherein

is

no sorrow.

XX
1. BUT neither let it grieve your mind that we see The the unrighteous enjoying wealth, and the servants ri of God oppressed. 2. Let us then have faith, brothers and sisters we are contending in the contest of the living God, and we are being trained by the life which now is, that we may gain the crown in that which is to come. 3. None of the righteous has attained a reward quickly, but waits for it 4. for if God should pay the recompense of the righteous speedily, we should immediately be training ourselves in commerce and not in godliness ; for we should seem to be righteous when we were pursuing not
:

pros-

;

161

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Sta TOVTO 6ela tcpta-i? eftXatjrev friKaiov, Kdl e/3dpvv6v Seoyiot?.
rim.
i,

irvevfta

firj

ov

17
ra>

r^

rp^

p,Q V u)

e a)

aopdrw, irarpl
rjfj.lv

TT}?

ea7rocrTel\avTi
d(f)dapcria<>,

rfj<f

$t

TOV o-corijpa KCU d ov KOI efyavepwcrev r/fuv

rrjv

a\ij0eiav Kal Ti]V 7rovpdviov 49 TOU? aiwi as TCOV
Trpo? KopivOiovs eTna-ToXr)
/3.

162

II.

CLEMENT,

xx. 4 -xx. 5

piety but gain. For this reason divine judgment 1 punishes a spirit which is not righteous and loads it with chains. 5. To the only invisible God, the father of truth, who sent forth to us the Saviour and prince of immortality, through whom he also made manifest to to us truth and the life of heaven, to him be the Amen. glory for ever and ever.

Doioiogy

The Second
1

Epistle of

Clement to the Corinthians.

This translation takes the aorist as gnomic, and regards "as meaning a human spirit. But Harnack prefers to take the aorist aa historical and refers the passage to the
"spirit

fall

of Satan.

THE

EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS

THE
THE

EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS
among
the
Christianity,
literary

epistles or letters of Ignatius are

most famous documents of early have a curiously complicated

and

history.

Eusebius in Historia Ecclesiastica iii. 36 tells the story of Ignatius. He was the third bishop ] of Antioch in and was condemned to be sent to Rome to be Syria, killed by the beasts in the amphitheatre. His journey took him through various churches in Asia Minor and while he was in Smyrna he wrote letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and Rome, and later on, when he reached Troas he wrote to the Philadelphians, Smyrnaeans, and Polycarp the In his chronicon Eusebius fixes bishop of Smyrna. the date of his martyrdom in Rome in the tenth year of Trajan, i.e. 108 A.D.

Modern

critics

are by no

means unanimous

as to

the correctness of this date, but, though each has his own special preferences, there is a general tendency to think that Ignatius was really a martyr in Rome in the time of Trajan (98-117 A.D.) The immediate purpose of each of the letters, except that to the Romans, is to thank the recipients for the kindness which they had shown to Ignatius. has the object of preventing the The Romans
"

"

1 According to tradition Peter the second (Eua. Hitt. Ecd. iii. 22).

wa

the

first

and Euodiua

166

IGNATIUS
Christians at

Rome from making any
beasts
in

efforts to save

the arena, and so robbing him of the crown of martyrdom. But besides this immediate purpose the writer is influenced by three other motives, all or some of which can be traced in each letter.
Ignatius

from the

(1) Ignatius

is

He presbyters. authority to their organisation, and recognises as valid no church, institution, or worship without their
sanction.
(2)
in

munity to strengthen respect

exceedingly anxious in each com for the bishop and ascribes the fullest kind of divine

He

protests against the form of heresy called

docetism

(Sofcetv),

which regarded the
life,

sufferings,

and

merely an He also protests against any tendency appearance. to Judaistic practices, but it is disputed whether he means that this was an evil found in docetic circles, or that it was a danger threatening the church from
cases

some

the

of

Jesus as

other directions.
(3)

He

is

also anxious to secure the future of his

in Antioch by persuading other com munities to send helpers. Of the letters of Ignatius there are extant three

own church

recensions.
1. The The most widely found long recension. contains not only the seven letters of which Eusebius

In this collection the speaks, but also six others. chronological scheme (not however followed in the

MSS.)

is

:

Aniioch. letter from a certain Mary (1) of Cassobola (a neighbouring town) to Ignatius, and

From

A

a letter from

him

in reply.

167

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, (2) From Smyrna. Tralles, and Rome. Letters to Philadelphia, Smyrna, (3) From Troas.

and Polycarp. Letters to Tarsus, Antioch, (4) From Philippi. and Hero (the successor of Ignatius as bishop of
Antioch).
(5)

From
is

Italy.

Letter to Philippi.

an appendix in the Latin version of Grosseteste containing letters from and to S. John and the Virgin Mary.
also
It was early seen that 2. The short recension. the long recension contained several letters which were clearly not genuine, and that those which had the most claim to acceptance, as having been

There

mentioned by Eusebius, were greatly corrupted by obvious interpolations. Fortunately the remnants of an early collection have been found which
originally contained only the seven Eusebian letters. The text of this recension is nowhere extant in a

pure form. All the known MSS. of Ignatius (with the possible exception of the Berlin papyrus) which contain the seven Eusebian letters belong in some Long recension," but this degree degree to the Two classes of MSS. must be fortunately varies. distinguished. (1) MSS. containing the additional Long recension," but preserving the epistles of the uninterpolated text of the seven Eusebian letters. (2) MSS. containing the additional epistles and the It is interpolated text of the Eusebian letters. obvious that the second class are genuine MSS. of the Long recension," and that the former class are MSS. of the "Short recension," copied from originals
"
" "

168

IGNATIUS
containing only the Eusebian letters, to which the copyist has supplied the additional material ot the

from some other original, but luckily without correcting the text of the seven letters from this second source. Having, therefore, the information of Eusebius to define the extent of the original collection of letters we can use this class of MSS. to determine its text.
"

Long recension

"

In 1845 Dr. Cureton 3. The Syriac abridgment. discovered a Syriac text of a collection of three epistles, Ephesians, Romans, and Polycarp, and there was for a time a tendency to think that this might be the original text. Lightfoot however and others showed it to be merely an abridgment from a Syriac text of the short recension. It has therefore more or less disappeared from the field of study except as evidence for the text of the short recension, in the same way as the long recension is only valuable for the light which the interpolations throw on the doctrinal development of Christianity, and in a few places as a help to reconstructing the true text where the short recension has been corrupted.

The history of the discovery of the text of the short recension is worth mentioning, though it is here only possible to give it in outline. In the
early middle ages the long recension was generally current, and in the west this included the corre

spondence between Ignatius and the Virgin Mary and St. John. This last addition was soon rejected as a forgery, but until the time of Archbishop Ussher only the long recension was known, though its genuineness was often doubted. In 1644 Ussher published an edition of Ignatius hi which he restored
169

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
the text of the short recension by the aid of a Latin version made in 1250 A.D. by Robert Grosseteste of Lincoln from a lost Greek original which belonged to

the long recension but had the uninterpolated text of the Eusebian epistles. In 1646 Isaac Vossius published a Greek text of the same kind from Cod. Medic. Laur. Ixii. 7 at Florence, which is however not complete, and omits the epistle to the Romans. This deficiency was supplied in 1689 by Ruinart in his Ada Martyrum Sincera from a Paris MS. (Paris Grace. 1451) of the 10th century.

In 1783 an Armenian version was published in Constantinople by Bishop Minas from five Armenian MSS., some of which are now extant, and this was It reprinted and translated by Petermann in 1849. is not a version made directly from the Greek, but from a lost Syriac version, of which however some

fragments were published in 1849 in Cureton s Corpus Ignatianum, and some more by Lightfoot in In 1883 Ciasca, his Ignatius (2nd edition) in 1889. and in 1885 Lightfoot in his Ignatius (1st edition), published a Sahidic fragment containing part of the epistle to the Smyrnaeans, from MS. Borg. 248 in the Museo Nazionale at Naples. Finally, in 1910 a papyrus fragment of the 5th century (Berlin P. 10581) was published by C. Schmidt and W. Schubert in
their Altchristliche Texte (Berliner Klassikerlexte, hefl this contains Smyrnaeans iii. 3-xii. 1. The vi.) ;

text based

fairly accurate,

on these sources may be regarded though it is probably by no means
I.

as

so

good as that of

Clement.
to these

The symbols employed for referring and versions are as follows
:

MSS.

170

IGNATIUS
Gj

= Codex Mediceus
*

g

L =

A =
S =

C = B =

Laurentius Ixii. 7 (the Vossian MS.). the text of the interpolated epistles in the long recension. the Latin version of Grosseteste. (L = codex m Caiensis, L = codex Montacutianus, known only from the collation of Ussher.) the Armenian version. the Syriac version (S l 2 3 4 = the various frag ments of the unabridged texts, 2 = Cureton s abridgment). the Sahidic version. the Berlin papyrus.

It is perhaps also desirable to note that Lightfoot and some other writers refer to the Syriac abridg ment as the short recension/ and use the name of
"

"middle recension"
"Vossian
epistles"

for
is

the

"short recension."

also a

The name sometimes used

for

the

"

short

recension."

171

TOY ATIOY ITNATIOY
EniSTOAAI
IIPO2 E*E2IOY2 IFNATIO2
6

Kal eoeiopo?, rfj ev\o<yr}/J.ev7) ev 6eov Trarpos 7r\r]pa>/j,ari, rfj Trpowirpo
alu>va)v

picrp,ivr)
S6!;ai>

elvai

Bia

TTO^TO?

et?
teal

Trapdpovov

ctTpeTrrov,

rjvwuevrj

rov Trarpo? KOI
f]n&v,
ova"rj

Irjaov
rfj

XptcrToO

roO 0eov
rfj

rfj

KK\r)cria

ev

E^ecrw

TT}?

a^io^aKapLaTw, Au/a?, TrXetcrra

ev

Kal ev dfAcopy

X aP%

1.

ATroSefa/ie^o? ev

0e<p

ovofj-a, o KeKTrfcrOe

<f>vcrei

TO TroXvaiydTrrjrov trov Bi/caia 1 Kara iritmv Kal

fafdinpf
/j.ifj,rjral

ev X^ierraJ Irjaov, T& a-WT tjpi ovre? 6eov, dva^wirvp^a-avref ev

Oeov TO trvyyevifcov epyov reXeta)?
2.

d/covo-avTes

yap

Be&ejj,evov

dirb

Sv/3ta9

virep

1

"

Truly immaculate

will,"

A(S).

172

THE
I.

EPISTLES OF SAINT IGNATIUS
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS
who
is

IGNATIUS,
at

also

called
all

the Church, worthy of

Ephesus in Asia, by the fulness of God the Father, predestined from eternity for abiding and unchangeable glory, united and chosen through true suffering by the will of the Father and Jesus Christ our God, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in
blameless joy.

Theophorus, to felicitation, which is blessed with greatness

1

Greeting

I
1. 1 BFX AMs acquainted through God with your much beloved name, which you have obtained by

The fame
f

your righteous nature, according to faith and love in Christ Jesus our Saviour You are imitators of God, and, having kindled your brotherly 2 task by the blood of God, you completed it perfectly. 2. For when you
1 .. "The God-bearer." In the 3rd century Acts of And who is Theophorus ? and Ignatius the Emperor asks He who has Christ in his heart." Ignatius replied 2 Or natural," "congenial," as Lightfoot suggests: the translation given is that of Zahn.
"
"

^ si&na

6

"

"

173

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov KOIVOV ovouaros real e\7riSos, f\rcL^ovra rfj Trpoo~ev%f) vuwv erarvyelv ev Pa)fj,rj d^pio/jLa^rjcrai, Sid rov fartrvyeiv Svvrjdo) aaOr)rrjf elvai, ISeiv
"va

<nrovSdo-are-

l

3.

eTrel

ovv

rrjv

rco\vrc\r}6eiav

v/j,wv ev ovo^an 6eov aTretX^a e^ O^crt/x-o), TO) eV dyairrj dSirjyiJTw, VJLWV Be eTTiaKOTra), 1

ov ev^o/JLai Kara Irja-ovv Xpicrrov Vfita? dyaTrav elvat. teal rrdvras y/ua9 avrq> ev 6fj.oi6rr)ri evXoyrjros jap 6 ^apiad/j-evof vp.lv ^tot? ovai roiovrov

II

1.

TLepl

8e

rov (rvvSovXov

Kara 6eov

Biatcovov

v^wv

p,ov JSovppov, rov ev rraaiv eu\oyr]jjt,evov,

eu^o/zat Trapauelvat avrbv et? ri^v vfj,wv Kal rov emo-Korcov Kal Kpo/co? Se, o Oeov a^to? Kal vficar,
ov

xard rcdvra

vfiwv dyaTrrjf direXafiov, dveTravaev, w? Kal avrbv o rfaii)p Kal lrj<rov XptcrroO dva^rv^ai, dua Qvrjcriua) Si wv rcdvra^ Bovppcp Kal EyTrXp Kal
^efi7r\dpiov rf)$
fie
d<f>

<$>p6vrcavi,

vuas Kara dyaTnjv
Travros, edvirep a^io?

elSov.
co.

2.

ovaiutjv

vp&v

Sid

rcpercov ovv eo~rlv

Kara
rov
ru>

rcdvra

rporrov So^d^etv Sogdcravra v/^as, Iva ev
vTToracro-o/j-evoi

Irjaovv

\pio~rbv
Kal

uia
ra>

vTrorayfj
eiricTKOirw

Karrjp-

rio-pevoi.,

Trpecrftvrepia),

Kara rcdvra

r/re r)yiao~fj,evoi.

1
i

5e?v tffirovSdffaT*

om. Gg, the text
Iffroprjffat
"your

is

restored from
flesh."

ALS,

but Lightfoot prefers
* Iv
<fapK\

to

iSflv.

iiriffK.

GL,

bishop

in the

174

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,

i.

2-11. 2

heard that I had been sent a prisoner from Syria for the sake ot our common name and hope, in the hope of obtaining by your prayers the privilege of fighting with beasts at Rome, that by so doing I might be enabled to be a true disciple, you hastened that I received in The 3. Seeing then to see me. the name of God your whole congregation in the person of Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love and your bishop, I beseech you by Jesus Christ to love For blessed is he him, and all to resemble him. who granted you to be worthy to obtain such a
bishop.
II
1. Now concerning my fellow servant, Burrhus, your deacon by the will of God, who is blessed in all things, I beg that he may stay longer, for your honour and for that of the bishop. And Crocus also,

bishop,

other
eJ
1
>er

*

the Ephesian

c

who
as

is worthy of God and of you, whom I received an example of your love, has relieved me in every way, may the Father of Jesus Christ refresh him in like manner, together with Onesimus and Burrhus and Euplus and Fronto, in whose persons 1 have seen you all in love. 2. May I ever have joy of you, if I be but worthy. It is, therefore, seemly

in every way to glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified you, that you may be joined together in one sub jection, subject to the bishop and to the presbytery, and may in all things be sanctified.

175

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III
1.

Ov

StardcrffOfj.ai v/juv

o>9

&v

TL$.

el

yap

teal

ev
Irjcrov

TO>

ovoftari,

ovrro)

aTrrjpTKTjjiai

ev

XpWTor
e//e

vvv yap dp%r)V eyco TOV

/Jtadr)-

Tevecrdai, KCU
fjiov.

7rpoa\a\w VJJLIV o)? cruvotSacrKdX.irai j v/j,wv V7ra\ei(j)drjvai, Tricrrei, yap eSet
v<f>*

vovdecrLa,

vTrofjiOvfj,

p,aKpoOv/jda.

2.

aXX

evret

77

dyaTrr) OVK ea fie aiwrrav ire.pl vfjiwv, Bia rovro TrpoeXaffov 7rapaKa\elv y//,a?, OTTCO? crvvrpe^rjTG teal yap IT/CTOI)? Xpto-ro?, TO rfj yvcojAT) TOV deov. teal dSid/cptTov TUJLWV ^fjv, TOV Trarpo? 77 yvtv/Arj,
a>9

ol ITTLO-KOTTOI, 01

tcaTti

TO,

Trepara

6pi(?06VT<; t

ev

Xpi&TOV

IV
1. "Qdev

TrpeTrei
O7re/o

v/uv (rvvrpe^eiv TIJ TOV TTIKdl 7rotetTe. TO yap d^iovo-

v

7rp<r/3vTepiov,
T>

TOV
a>?

0ov

d^iov, OUTCU?

l

^opBal KiOdpa. Sia TOVTO ev Trj o^ovoLa vu^wv Kal crvfupcovw dydir^ X/9TT09 aSeTai. 2. teal ol /car avSpa St~
lr)a-ov<;

(Trier KOTTW,

^0/509
co/jLa

yiveaOe,

iva

avp^wvoi 6We9

ev ofiovoia,

Oeov

Sia

ev evoTrjTi, aStjTe ev tfxovf/ IT/O-OU XpfcrTOu T&J TraTpi, iva V/JLWV Kal
\a/36vTe<;
<)i>

teal eiriyivotxrKy, Si

ei>

Trpdaa-eTe, fie\i)

176

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
III

in. i-iv. 2

1. I DO not give you commands as if I were some one great, for though I am a prisoner for the Name, I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ ; for now I do but begin to be a disciple, and I speak to you For I needed to be as to my fellow learners.

Exhortation

prepared

l

by you

in faith, exhortation, endurance,

2. But since love does not suffer long-suffering. me to be silent concerning you, for this reason I

have taken upon me to exhort you that you live 2 harmony with the will of God. For Jesus Christ, our inseparable life, is the will of the Father, even as the bishops, who have been appointed through out the world, are by the will of Jesus Christ.
in

IV
THEREFORE it is fitting that you should live in harmony with the will of the bishop, as indeed you g For your justly famous presbytery, worthy of do. God, is attuned to the bishop as the strings to a Therefore by your concord and harmonious harp. 2. Now do each of love Jesus Christ is being sung.
1.

^

you join in this choir, that being harmoniously in concord you may receive the key 3 of God in unison, and sing with one voice through Jesus Christ to the Father, that he may both hear you and may
recognise, through
1

your good works, that you are
The
allusion
is

Literally

"anointed"

to the preparation

of a
*
3

gymnast or

gladiator.

Literally "run." i.e. in the musical sense of the word.

177

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ev

oWa9 rov duwuy

vlov avrov.

evorrjn

elvai,

xpfoifiov ovv etrrlv vpds iva /ecu ffeov rrdvrore

1.

Et yap
ea"%ov

eya>

ev

p,iKpu>

r/detav

77/209

TO^

eVicr/coTroi

%povq) roiavrtjv o~vvOVK
v/j,a>v,

dvdpa>mvr)v

ovcrav,

a\\a

irvev^art-K^v,

TTOCT&)

job.

c,

83

Prov.
i

s,

James

4,

84 ; 6;

Pet. 5, 6

iravra ev evorrjri eav fiij rt? 17 ei/ro9 roO TI Ovcriaa Trjpiov, varepeiTai rov apron rov Oeov. el yap ei/09 teal Sevrepov irpoaev^r) roo~avrrjv la"^vv X l TTOGy /^5J\\ov r\ T rov eTTia-KOTrov Kal 3. o ovv fj,rj epxofievos ejrl TO rijs eKK\T]aLa^ ; avrb OUT09 tfSr) vrreprf^avel Kal eavrov Siexpivev. ryerypaTTTat yap- T7T6pr?<6a^ot9 o ^eo9 dvnrdfTcrerai, r r /r r * / , / /i urj avrira(r<reerUai o-TTovoaar(t)p.ev ovv ry CTTLXpt<7T09

TO) iraTp i, iva

;

2. fjLij&els

Tr\avd<jdw

>

7rdcrr)<;

5.

,

iva

w
VI

1.

Kai

ocrov

fikeTrei
et9

ri<f

Tr\i6vo)<;

avrov

<f>o/3eicrOw

triywvra iravra ydp, ov
oucovofJklav, ovrcos

6

ot/coSeo-TroTT/9

ISiav

Bel

which Lightfoot prefers. G and Lightfoot prefers it for tranin supported by LS and some sciiptional probability, but
tvous g,
J

6eov is

found in

6f<p

patristic quotations.
1 7

8

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
members of
his Son.

iv. 2 -vi. i

It is therefore profitable for

you to be in blameless unity, in order that you may always commune with God.

1. FOR if I in a short time gained such fellowship The ncce with your bishop as was not human but spiritual, how onfinatioi much more do I count you blessed who are so t(? the united with him as the Church is with Jesus Christ, and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that all 2. Let no things may sound together in unison man be deceived unless a man be within the sanctuary he lacks the bread of God, for if the prayer of one or two has such might, how much more has that of the bishop and of the whole Church? 3. So then he who does not join in the common assembly, is already haughty, and has 1 For it is written "God resisteth separated himself. the proud:" let us then be careful not to oppose the bishop, that we may be subject to God. 2
! :

VI
1.

AND

silent,

whom

the more anyone sees that the bishop is The stienc the more let him fear him. For every one bLhop the master of the house sends to do his

1 There is a curious mixture of tenses in the Greek : Lightfoot takes the final aorist as gnomic : but it is possible that Ignatius is, at least in part, referring to some special

instance.
a

Or, with the alternative reading,

"by

our submission

we

may

belong to

God."

179

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrbv
ovv
8e%e<r#at,
a>9

lirlffKoirov

SrjXov
2.

ort

avrbv rov Trefi^avra. rov avrbv tcvpiov Set
a>9

7rpoo73XeVeti>.

avrbs

ouz/
/u.ei>

Oy?;crt/t09 vtrep-

eTraivei

evra^iav, ori Travres VJAWV rrjv ev Kara a\tf6eiav ^rjre Kalort, ev VJMV ovBefua atpecris Karoi/cel a\7C ovBe a/covere rivos TT\OV, rj irepl 1 \r]aov Xpi&rov \a\ovvros ev a\T)9eia,
6eS>

y

VII
1.
Ei<w#a07i/

yap

rives

Bo\a>

irepKpepeiv,
o&<?

a\Xa nva irpdaaovres avd^ia
a>9

Trovijpy rb ovofia Oeov-

Set uyu,a9

OrfpLa

/ctc\iveiv

elvlv

jap
el9

icvves

Xycro-wi/Te?, XadpoSij/crai- 0^9 Set 2. ffeffOai ovras SvadepaTrevrovt.

v/j.a<t

<f>v\d<r-

tar/oo9

eariv, crapKifcos re ical 7rvev/j,ari/c6<>, yevviirbs teal J ^eo9, ev 0avdr<p wr) dyevvrjros, ev dvOpcoTra ical eic Ma/)t a9 Kal etc Oeov, Trp&rov d\r)0ivij,
iradrjrbs
/cal

rore diraOfc,

r^croO?

X/3<TT09

o

KVplO?

T)fJ,S>V.

VIII
1. MT) ovv Tt9 t/ia9 e^aTrardrtD, cocrirep ovBe e^aTrardade, o\ot ovre? 6eov. orav yap /j,r)Se/j,ia 3 /Bacravievrfpeicrrat, ev vfuv rj Bvva^ivrj e/?t9
vfj,d<>

the Latin is aliquem amplius quam lesum Christum loquenttm ; the Armenian supports the text which is Lightfoot s emendation. a This reading is justified by early patristic quotation, and GL read lv vapid yevi^fvos (slightly corrupted) by A.
is

1

The reading
(J>

of

G

tlirtp

;

*ff>l)

Ot6>

"

God become A 5g read

incarnate."
t-rtOvfjiia,
"lust,"

which Lightfoot accept*.

1

80

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
business ought

vi.

i-vm.

i

we

to receive as

him who sent him.

Therefore it is clear that we must regard the bishop 2. Indeed Onesimus himself as the Lord himself. gives great praise to your good order in God, for you all live according to truth, and no heresy dwells among you ; nay, you do not even listen to any unless he speak concerning Jesus Christ in truth.

VII
1. FOR there are some who make a practice of Warning carrying about the Name with wicked guile,, and do n^f*ai certain other things unworthy of God ; these you preachers must shun as wild beasts, for they are ravening

who bite secretly, and you must be upon your guard against them, for they are scarcely to be 2. There is one Physician, who is both flesh cured. and spirit, born and yet not born, who is God in man, true life in death, both of Mary and of God, first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our
dogs,

Lord.

VIII
1. LET none therefore deceive you, and indeed you Pratseo/the have not been deceived, but belong wholly to God. E Phesian8 For since no strife is fixed among you which might

181

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
(fat,

apa Kara debv

r)re.

rrepi^rrjf^a

vawv Kal

Rom.

8, 6. 8

dyvi^o/jiat V/AWV E^eerieoi/, KK\r)O iaf rrjs 8ta/3oij2. 01 <rapKiKol ra rrvevfj,ariKa rov rolt alwcriv. ov Svvavrai, ov8e ol rrvevp^ariKol ra Trpdcrcreiv

aapKLKa, warrep ov$e 77 7rtcrrt9 ra rfjs dmcrrias ovSe f) diriaria ra rfjs rriarea)?. a Be Kal Kara
ffdpKa rrpdacrere,
lijcrov

ravra

rrvev/juariKd

ecrrtv

ev

yap

Xpi<rry

rrdvra rrpdcraere.

IX
1.
"Jfyvwv

S^ Trapobevaavrds rtvas exeWev, eyov-

? KaKTjV
,

BiSaxtfv
VTT

jSvaavres ra

ra

<T7reip6/j.va

OVK eldcrare arcelpai etV cora, ei? TO TrapaBe^acrOai ovre? \i0ot, vaov avrwv,
01)5

^

a>9

l

elf oiKoSof^rjv

deov Trarpos,
Lrjaov
r<a

et9

ra

vtyij

Sia

rrjs

fj,ij%avfi<;

Xpio-rov, 09 ea-nv aravpos, ff-^oivLw ^pwfjievoi, Trvevjjuzri dyiy rj 8e rriaris vpwv dvaywyev?
r<p

v^&v, 17 Be a/yaTTty 0^09 17 dvafyepovaa 2. tare ovv xal crvvoBoi Trdvres,
vao<j)6poi,

els Oeov.

0eo<f>6poi

Kai

^piarot^opoi, djio(f)6poi t

Kara rrdvra

1

Lightfoot emends warpta (written vos) iiToinaar^voi into

Trporirotfj.afffi.fi 91,

iSa

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
torture you,

vm. i-ix

2

you do indeed live according to God. I l and devoted to you Ephesians, and your Church, which is famous to eternity. 2. They who are carnal cannot do spiritual things, neither can they who are spiritual do carnal things, just as faith is incapable of the deeds of infidelity, and But even what you infidelity of the deeds of faith. do according to the flesh is spiritual, for you do all

am

dedicated

things in Jesus Christ.

IX
HAVE learnt, however, that some from else- Their have stayed with you, who have evil h-o^ doctrine but you did not suffer them to sow it among you, and stopped your ears, so that you might not receive what they sow, seeing that you are
1.

I

where

;

as stones of the
for

temple of the Father, made ready the building of God our Father, carried up to the heights by the engine of Jesus Christ, that is the cross, and using as a rope the Holy Spirit. And your faith is your windlass and love is the road

which leads up to God. 2. You are then all fellow travellers, and carry with you God, and the Temple, and Christ, and holiness, and are in all ways adorned by commandments of Jesus Christ. And I
1 Lit. The refuse the word was used of criminals and others whose death was regarded as a piacular sacrifice, and so it came to mean a sacrifice of this kind. Ultimately it lost its meaning so far as to become merely a form of
"

of"

:

epistolary politeness.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
real

dyaXXicoftevos
vp.lv
1

q^Kadrjv

81

&v

ypd(f>o)

7rpo<ro/jLi\r)(Tat

dvdpwTfwv
deov.

KOI <rvy%aprjvai, /3iov ovoev ayaTrare et ^rj

on
/JLOVOV

/car

TOV

Thess.

5,

17

1. Kal VTrep XeiTTTtw? ijrpoo~ev f

TWV a\\wv

Se

avdp<t)Trwv

dSia-

%O 6e,
Oeov

ecrriv

yap

ev avTois eXvrt?

CoLl,23; ef. Rom. 4,
20; i Cor. IB, is

T&V epywv vfuv /J,a0rjTv0fjvai,. 2. 7T/309 ra? opyas avr&v u/iet? Trpaet?, TT^O? T^? avrwv vpeis Trpo? fteya\opT}/jioa-vva<; avrwv v/j^elf ra? 7rpoa-v^d<f, TTpo? T^? TT)V 7T\dvr}V aVTWV ULt6t9 eSpalot rrj TTtCTret, 7TD09 >r vv \* ^/j* TO ayptov avrwv vfteis rj^epoi, fir) a"jrovoa^ovT^ 3. avrwv evpe~ d^rifju/jLija aadat avrovs.
Ta7retv6<f>pove<;

/xerai/ota?, iva aurot? KCLV etc

rv^coaiv,

eTrtrpe^are

ovv

t

/3\ao-<f)rj/jiia<;

dS6\<f>ol

do)fji,ev

Tfl

eTTieitceia

fii^ral Be TOV tcvpiov

crirov-

Sdw/j,ev elvai, r/9 irXeov dSifcrjOy, rt9 aTroaTeprjOf), Ti9 dderrjdfjpr) TOV o~ia/36\ov fiordvr) Tt9
"va

evpedfj ev vp2v,
z

dXX
v

1

ev rrdcrr] ayveia teal craxfipoX/ot<7Tft>

(rvvrj

fjLevr)T6

Irjcrov

aapKiKMt

ical

XI
1.
"Eia-yaTOi

icaipoL \onrov

a
"va

Tfjv /J,atcpo6v/jiiav
1

TOV Geov,
:

fir)

rjfuv et9

This is Lightfoot e emendation GL read /car &\\ov /Hov. A seems to imply the same reading, but it gives no good o^aTi-are d\\a Kara. 6t6v meaning and g reads oi/Se /caret (you do not love according to the flesh but according to God), a paraphrase which may be taken to imply Lightfoot s
<rap/ca

reading. * reads Divert,

G

"

but

remain."

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,

ix.

2-xi.

i

share in this joy, for it has been granted to me to speak to you through my writing, and to rejoice with you, that you love nothing, according to human
life,

but

God

alone.

X
1.

Now
is

for

other

men

"

pray

unceasingly,"

for Exhortation

there

in

them

may find God. your disciples, at least through } our deeds. 2. Be yourselves gentle in answer to their wrath ; be humble minded in answer to their proud speaking ; offer prayer for their blasphemy be stedfast in the faith for their error be gentle for their cruelty, and do not seek to retaliate. 3. Let us be proved their brothers by our gentleness and let us be imitators of the Lord, and seek who may suffer the more wrong, be the more destitute, the more despised that no plant of the devil be found in you but that you may remain in all purity and sobriety in Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the Spirit.
r ;

a hope of repentance, that thev ancT ayer Suffer them therefore to become lowliness

;

;

XI
1. THESE are the last times. Therefore let us be Theap. modest, let us fear the long-suffering of God, that it th^ond

the fear
of

God

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kpi/jia yevrjrai.

6w/j,ev,

f)

fj yap rrjv TTJV evecTTOHrav

pe\\ovcrav opyrjv

<o/3?;-

yapw
^Irjcrov
i

ayaTrrjam/jiev,

ev

TWV

2. V&>/H? TOVTOV /wiSev vfuv d\Tjdtvov ffiv. / ev (p TCI oecrfAa 7repi<pep(i), TOU? ev ol? yevoiro fjoi uvacnrfvaL rfj Trpocr/jLapyapiras, ev%f) vfj,a)v, 77? yevoiTO [Wi ael /Jbero^ov eli ai, iva ev K\,r)pq> Eiffiecricov eiipeOoy r&v Xpicrriavcov, ot teal To?9 aTToo-roXot? TrdvTOTe <Tvvr)i>eaav ev Svvdfjiei,
\

TTT(t),

/\?.\
Xptarrov.

Svo"

fjbovov ev

Xpi<7To>

evpedrjvai ei9 TO

\ricrov

XII
1.

OlSa, Tt9

el/Mi

KOI ricrtv ypd^a).
eya>

lya>

Kard-

v/tet? rj\er)fjievor

viro fcivBvvov, vfieis 2. TrapoSo? ecrre rwv et? Oeov dvata-vfjifjuva-rai

TlavXov
TOV
fioi
/jLefjLapTvprf/jLei

rov rjyiaafievov.

Ov,

d^tona/capiarTOV, ov yevoiTo

VTTO TO, fyvr) evpedrjvai, orav Oeov 09 ev Trdar) e7ri(TTO\fj f^vrj^ovevei vp.wv ev
Irja-ov.

XIII
1. ^TrovBd^ere ovv irvKvorepov avvep^ecrdai evy^apicnlav Oeov KOI et9 So^av. orav yap eVt TO ai^TO yiveade, fcaOaipovvrai at Bvvd/J&is rov , Kal \verat, 6 o\edpos avrov ev rf) oftovota 2. ov&ev e(mv dfj,eivov 6&)9. etpyvrjs, ev % ?ra9 7roA.e/iO9 tcarapyelrai eTrovpavitov Kal

eircyeicov.

1

86

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
may not become our judgment.
fear the

xi.

I-XHI.

2

For let us either wrath to come, or love the grace which is one of the two, only let us be found in present, 2. Without him let Christ Jesus unto true life.
nothing seem comely to you, for in him I carry about my chains, the spiritual pearls in which may it be granted me to rise again through your prayers, which 1 beg that I may ever share, that I be found in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who also were ever of one mind with the Apostles in the power of Jesus Christ.

XII
I am 1. 1 KNOW who I am and to whom I write. I am in condemned, you have obtained mercy danger, you are established in safety 2. you are the
;
;

Contrast
himleu"

and his

are being slain for the sake of God, fellow-initiates with Paul, who was sanctified, who gained a good report, who was right blessed, in

passage for those

who

whose footsteps may I be found when I shall attain God, who in every Epistle makes mention of you in Christ Jesus.
to

XIII
SEEK, then, to come together more frequently thanks 1 and glory to God. For when you gather together frequently the powers of Satan are destroyed, and his mischief is brought to nothing, by the concord of your faith. 2. There is nothing
1.

Exhortation

to give

f" t assemblies

better than peace, by which every and on earth is abolished.
1 It is probable that there Eucharist.

war

in

heaven
the

in

here an allusion

to

187

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
1. *CLv ov&ev \avff dvei u/za?, eav reXe/cos et? Irjcrovv Xpivrbv e^Tjre rrjv rricrriv KOI rrjv dyaTTrjv, teal TeXoT dpyrj p^v 7ri(m<t, r/Tt9 etrrlv dp^rj
a>r;9

Tim.

i,

5

Mt

12, 83

TeXo9 Se djaTTtj. ra Be Bvo ev evorrjTi yevo/jLeva ecmv, ra &e a\\a TrdvTa et? tcaXofcdyadiav 2. ousels Trtcrriv eTrayye\\6fj,evo { dtco\ovdd ecrTiv. ovBe dydTrijv KeKTi^ivo^ /Maei. djAaprdvet,, TO SevSpov avro rov tcapTrov avrov. OUTW? ol eTray6eo<;
i

<f>avepbv

ye\\6fj,evot

Xpfcrrou Given, St wi/ Trpdcraovcriv TO epyov, 6(f)dtjcrovrai. ou yap vvv eV SvvdfjLei Triffreax! edv Tt? evpeOfi elf TeXo?.
7rayye\ia<>

XV
1. "A/ueivov eo-Tiv
fir)
83,

elvat,.

Ka\bv ro
>

crwirav teal elvai, rj \a\ovvra BiSdcrKeiv, eav o \6ya>v Troif). el?
7rarpo<f

9;
16, 14

ovv
c>\

S/Sa<r/caXo9,
<

09 eiTrev, KOI eyevero

148 5*

Judith

06

7reTro(,r)Kj>

a.ia TOV

(mv.

KOI a crtywv o
z.

o

-\

\oyoi>

Krrjpevo f

d\r)d(t)<i

SvvaTdi

teal

TJ/9

fycri/-

avrov

ctKoveiv, iva TeXeto9 ^, tVa St KOI St wy o-^a ytvcacricrjTai.

coy
3.

XaXet
ouSer

i

Cor.

s,

le

\avddvei rov Kvpiov, aXXa /cat Ta Kpvjrra r^wv avrov ev eyyvs avry ecrnv. irdvra ovv TTOIW^V r^iiv Karoitcovvros, iva wfj&v avrov vaol /cat
a>9

ev rjfuv

1
#eo<

rjfiiuv

irpo TrpoaciiTrov

rj^wv,

orrep /cal eo-riv Kal Sitcaiws el;
<av

avrov.

1

tv

rif^tit

8tbt i]Htav

GL,

iv fin tv tf6s Sg, dtbi

rifj.MV

A.

1

88

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHES1ANS,
XIV

xiv. i-xv.

3

1. NONE of these things are unknown to you if you possess perfect faith towards Jesus Christ, and love, which are the beginning and end of life ; for the beginning is faith and the end is love, and when the two are joined together in unity it is God, and 2. No all other noble things follow after them. man who professes faith sins, nor does he hate who has obtained love. The tree is known by its so they who profess to be of Christ shall be fruits For the deed is not in seen by their deeds. present profession, but is shown by the power of
"
"

Faith and
J<

:

"

"

faith, if

a

man

continue to the end.

XV
IT is better to be silent and be real, than to and to be unreal. Teaching is good, if the There is then one teacher does what he says. teacher who spoke and it came to pass," and what he has done even in silence is worthy of the Father. 2. He who has the word of Jesus for a true possession can also hear his silence, that he may be perfect, that he may act through his speech, and be under stood through his silence. 3. Nothing is hid from the Lord, but even our secret things are near him. Let us therefore do all things as though he were dwelling in us, that we may be his temples, and that he may be our God in us. This indeed is so, and will appear clearly before our face by the love which we
1.

Speech and
Sllenoe

talk

"

justly have to him.

189

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVI
i

Cor. 6,e.

1.

Mr)

7r\ai>aa-0e,

paw

o
2.
el

cf/Eph. 6,6

/3turt\eiav deov ov

K^povo^rjaovaiv.

ovv o

Kara crdpKa ravra
fta\\ov,
<f)deipT),

eav
vTrep

Trpda-crovres airedavov, TTOCTW irLcrriv Oeov ev Kaicy BiBacrKa\ia

775 I^troO? X/Jttrro? ecrravpwOrj ; 6 TOIOVTOS pwirapos evolves, et? TO irvp TO acr/Sea-rov 6/io/o)? KOI o a/cov(i)i> avrov.
<y

XVII
Mt.
26,

7;

1.

Am

rovro pvpov e\aj3ev

C7rl

TJ}?

Ke<f)a\f)s

avrov
p,r)

6 tcvpios, iva Trvirf rfj KK\r)cria d<j)6apcriav. BvcrcaSiav TT)? StSacr/caXta? rov d\ei^>ea0
etc

ap%ovro<i
vfid<f

rov atcovo? rovrov, rov TrpoKei/jt.evov %rjv.

//,?;

atv/zaXtortcrT;

2.

oia ri Be ov

jrdvres typovifioi yivopeOa Xa/36We? 0eov y q eo~riv Xpf crro9 ; ri yticopco? a TO ^dpia-^a, o nkrco^&v aXv/^w? ayvoovvres
lr)o~ov<>

o

Kvpio?

;

XVIII
GaL
I 5.

n
i,

1.
l(r r i v

Hep[ifn]fJ,a

Cor.

20

ro e/J.ov Trvevpa rov ffravpov, o crKdv8a\ov TO?? amo~rovo~LV, ypJlv Be
<ro^>09

TTOV Kal for) altbviOS, ; rrov 2. o yap TTOV Kav^rjai ! rtov Xeyo/Aevatv (rvverwv ; 6 XpicrTo? lya-ovs rjft&v Kvo(j)oprjdi) VTTO
1
6eb<i

190

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,xvi.
XVI

i-xvm.

a

families

not err, my brethren ; they who corrupt waminc foafnet false .1 .1 f i not inherit the kingdom or God. teachers 2. If then those who do this according to the flesh suffer death, how much more if a man corrupt by false teaching the faith of God for the sake of which Jesus Christ was crucified ? Such a one shall go in his foulness to the unquenchable fire, as also shall he who listens to him.
1.

Do

shall

i-i

t~<

XVII
FOR this end did the Lord receive ointment on head that he might breathe immortality on the Church. Be not anointed with the evil odour of the doctrine of the Prince of this world, lest he lead you away captive from the life which is set before you. 2. But why are we not all prudent seeing that we have received knowledge of God, that is, Jesus Christ?
1,

his

Why

are we perishing in our folly, ignoring the which the Lord has truly sent ?

gift

XVIII
1 1. spirit is devoted to the cross, which is an True doctrine offence to unbelievers, but to us salvation and eternal

MY

life.

"

Where
"

is

disputer
called

?

W here
T

is

prudent

?
1

2.

Where is the the wise ? the boasting of those who are For our God, Jesus the Christ,
viii. 1, p.

See note on

183.

191

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Job.
7,

42;
*,\

UTnia

l K MaptO.9 KdT OiKOVO/MiaV 6eoV Aavet S, TrvevpaTos Se dyiov S?
,

O"7Tep/AaT09

fJ<V

iva

ry

Trdtfet

TO vSwp

XIX
1.
V)

Kal eXadev rbv ap^ovra TOV

al&vo*; TOVTOV

irapOevla Ma/?ta9 Kal o ro/cero? ai/rrj?, o/xotto? Kal 6 ddvaros rov Kvplow rpia fjLva-rijpia /cpavyf) ;, anva ev r)(rv%ia Oeov eTrpd^Orj, 2. TTW? ovv
alcoaiv ; aaTrjp eV ovpavy e\a^-ev avrou TrdvTas rovs acnkpas, Kal TO vTrep avetc\d\r)Tov r\v Kal ^evia^ov Trapel^ev rj avrov, ra Be \onra Travra dtrrpa ap,a affrept, avro? o^ cre\r)vri %opo9 eyevero avrov virep Trdvra TO i>7repf3d\\o)v re TJV, TroBev rj Kaivorr)? 77 aj/oyxoto? aurot?. 3. o@ev e\vero tracra payeia Kal Tra? Secr//o9 r/(f)avieTO KaKias- ayvoia Kadrjpelro, ira\ata \eia 8i(f>deipero z 6eov avOpwirLvo)^ fyavepovpxvov et9 Kaivorrjra diSiov a)r)$ dp%r)V Se e\dnftavev ev0ev TO, Trdvra TO Trapa aTrrjpTio-fAevov. ffvveKivelro Bia TO /^Xeracr^at Oavdrov
rot<f

<f>avepa)6rj

^>w?

r)\ia>

rq>

<^>W9

(3a<ri,-

Elom.

6, 4

6e&>

\vcriv.

1

and tranLightfoot omits OeoO on the authority of g
t

scriptional probability.
* Lightfoot omits Sie<peflpcro and readjusts the punctuation, on the authority of A2.

IQ2

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,
"

xvm. 2-xix. 3

was conceived by Mary by the dispensation of God, as well of the seed of David as of the Holy he was born, and was baptized, that by him Spirit self submitting l he might purify the water.
"

:

XIX
1. AND the virginity of Maryland her giving birth were hidden from the Prince of this world, as was also the death of che Lord. Three mysteries of a cry which were wrought in the stillness of God. 2. How then was he manifested to the world ? A star shone in heaven beyond all the stars, and its light was unspeakable, and its newness caused astonishment, and all the other stars, with the sun and moon, 2 gathered in chorus round this star, and it far ex ceeded them all in its light and there was per
;

The and
"on

its

plexity, whence came this new thing, so unlike them. 3. By this all magic was dissolved and every bond of

wickedness vanished away, ignorance was removed, and the old kingdom was destroyed, for God was manifest as man for the newness of eternal life, and that which had been prepared by God
"

"

received its beginning. Hence all things were disturbed, because the abolition of death was being planned.

1 Or perhaps "by his suffering"; but the allusion seems to be to the Baptism, not to the Passion. 1 Cf. Ign. Rom. ii. The metaphor is probably from the chorus or choir which gathered round the altar in heathen

ceremonial, and sang a sacrificial

hymn.

193

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XX
1.

Eaj/

/xe

tear at; i way
teal

I^o-ou?
f),

X/37T09 ev
ev
ra>

777

7rpo(rev%fj s /3t/3X tStw,

VJAWV
o

6e\r)/j.a

Sevrepw

vfuv,
ev TT]
2.

179

dpunrov

j4e\\(a ypdfpetv v/ntv, Tryoocr^Xwo-w /caivov avrjp^d^t]V oiKovofjuias et? rov /cat Irjaovv Xpicrrov, ev rfj avrov vrtcrret
a^aTrrj, ev irdOet

avrov

avrov

tccu

avaaracrei
l

Rom.

i, 8

rara crdpica IK yevovs AauaS, TW u/w avOpdnrov IT/CO TTW Kal Oeov, et? TO vTraKoveiv uyu.a9 TW #al TO) TrpecrftvreplM d rrepiaTrdo TW Siavoia, eva aprov K^&VTes, o? ecrriv <t)dp/j,a,Kov dOavacrias,
T&>

on oi fjbd\i(na eav o tcvpios p,oi diroKa\v-^rr), /car ai>8pa tcoivfj Trai/re? eV %dpiri eg ofo/iaro? eV 2 Ir/trou Xpto-rw, (rvvep xea-Oe ev pia Trio-ret Kal
67T<

viq>

rov

fj,rj

uTTodaveiv,

d\\a

ffiv

ev

XXI
1.

Avrtyvyov

vfiwv ej(o Kal
,

wv
al

eTre/rvJrare et?

jpd(pco vp2v,
co9

TIo\vKap7rov
pov, t9
/cat

l

u/ia9
.

/JLvrjfjioveveTe

2.

--

y/iwy

Irjcro

Zahn and, with some hesitation, Lightfoot emend 2n to the translation would connecting it with oiro.aAity?j. If so Join in the common if the Lord reveal anything to me. be meeting, etc." 2 one Jesus Christ, Theodoret quotes this as evl I. X. and Lightfoot accepts this reading.
1

TI,

"

"

194

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,

xx. i-xxi. 2

XX
and
permit me through your prayers, the second book, 1 which I propose to write to you, I will show you concerning the dispensation of the new man Jesus Christ, which I have begun to discuss, dealing with his faith and his
1.

IF Jesus Christ

Promise

ot

it

be his

will, in

doctrinal exposition

and his resurrection 2. especially if the Lord reveal 2 to me that you all severally join in the common meeting in grace from his name, 3 in one who was of the family of faith and in Jesus Christ, David according to the flesh," the Son of Man and the Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the
love, his suffering
;
"

presbytery with an undisturbed mind, breaking one bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the antidote that we should not die, but live for ever in Jesus Christ.

XXI
1. MAY my soul be given for yours, and for them whom you sent in the honour of God to Smyrna,
Tint.\

gieetuigs

also write to you, thanking the Lord and Remember me as loving Polycarp as I do also you. Jesus Christ also remembers you. 2. Pray for the
I
1 This second book was either never written, or at all events is not extant in the genuine recension but a later editor has supplied a "second epistle to the Ephesians which is undoubtedly not genuine. a This appears to be the only possible translation. But the text is not improbably corrupt.
:
"

whence

1

Or

possibly,

"every

as Lightfoot thinks, *{ ovo /xaroj means individual of you." It is in any case a strange

phraae.

195

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ev *vplq, oOev
8eSefj,evo<;
el<t

Pco/jirjv

a7rd>yojj,ai,

wv rwv eet

TTiaTCtiv,

axnrep ri^iwdrjv

et?

0eov evpeOrjvcu. eppwaOe tV ^ew irarpl Kal Irjcrov XpicrTy, rfj KOivfj e\7riSi r)p.S)V.

IFNATIO2
,

6 KOI 6eov Trarpo? ev

0(f>6po<;

t

rf]

v\oyr)fjvr)
Irjcrov

ei/
r<a

Xpi<rr&j

iin&v, ovcrav ev

acrvra^o/iat TTJV Mayvrja ia rfj Trpos

v

w

Ktc\rjcriav

ev

6eG>

irarpl

teal

ev

yalpzw.

1.

Pvovs
,

V/JLWV

TO TToXvevTatcrov

T}}?

Kara deov
ev

dya\\t(ajjLVo<f

rrpoeiXo^v
v/uv.

Xpttrroi)
l$

7r/30<rXaA,?}(Tat

2.

yap

oyo/Aarcx? deoirpeTrecnaTov, ev Oi9

crap/co?

:at Trvev/jiaTos I^uoO Xpicrrov, TOU re /fat 7rt<TT&)9 Travro? rjfjiwv ijv, ovSev TrpoKeKptrai, TO Se tcvpidtrepov Ir/crov KOI
7rarp6<S

ev

w

vTro/mevovTef TTJV iracrav

eTrrjpeiav

rov

ap%ovTo<>

rov alwvot rovrov Kal

ffeov

r

196

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,

xxi. 2-1. 3

Church in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to Rome, being the least of the faithful who are there, even as I was thought worthy to show the honour of God. Farewell in God our Father and in Jesus
Christ, our

common

hope.

II.

IGNATIUS TO Tim MAGNESIANS.
who
Greeting*

Ignatius,

1 is also called Theophorus, to her blessed in the Grace of God the Father by Christ Jesus, our Saviour, in whom I greet the Church which is in Magnesia on the Maeander, and bid it in God the Father and in Christ Jesus abundant greeting.

who

is

1.

KNOWING the great

towards
faith of

God

I

orderliness of your love Prayer gladly determined to address you in the church

2. For being counted Jesus Christ. worthy bear a most godly name I sing the praise of the Churches in the bonds which I carry about, and pray that in them there may be a union of the flesh and spirit of Jesus Christ, who is our everlasting life, a union of faith and love, to which is nothing preferable, and (what is more than all) a union of Jesus and the If we endure in him aTTthe evil treatment Father. of the Prince of this world and escape, we shall attain unto God.

to

1

i.e.

the Church.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
II

ovv fjfywBriv tSeiv vp.as Bta Aa/ia rov a^ioQiov vfj,MV emcfKorrov KOI rrpea-Bvrepu>v d^iroi lldcrcrov /cal ATToXXcowou KOL rov <rvvSov\ov fj.ov
1.
E-Trei

Siaxovou Zumcufo?, ov eya)
crerat

ovaif.irjv,

on
teal

vTrordaTIB IT pea-

ry

eViovcoTTft)
to?
i/o/n^>

a)s"

^dptri Oeov

/3vrepia>

Irjcrov X/aicrroz).

Ill
1.

Kat

v/j,iv

Be

TrpeTrei

/J,rj

rov eTTicr/coTrov, aX\A Kara Svva/juv 6tov iraaav evrporrr^v avrw airove/jieiv,
eyvatv teal rovs ayiovs rrpecrlSvrepovs ov
>aivo/jLevr)v

vecaTepircrjv rdgiv,

a

ev
avra>

0ea>

crvy^wpovvraf avrtp, OVK
I^croO
rt^rji

Se,

a\Xa
^/ia?

ru>

Trarpl
2.
et
<?

Xptcrroi),

rw

Trdvrwv

eTTia-KOTra).
2

ovv exeivov rov

8e\TJ(?avro<f
p.r)^>efiiav

Trpiirov earlv eiraxoveiv Kara vTTOKptcriv eVel ov% on, rov erricrKO rrov

rovrov

rov fiXeTrojAevov

ir\ava

rt?,

a\\a

TO;

doparov 7rapa\oyi^erat..
<rdpKa

TO Se roiovrov ov TT/OO? 6 Xoyo?, tiXXa Trpo? ^eov TOI/ T^ Kpvdiia
"as to one prudent in God" certainly gives a better sense, but for that b a correct ioii.
<t>povi/j.y

1

Lightfoot reads
:

with Ag.
reason
~

it

may

^piaj

GL,

UjLiar

Ag.

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,
II

11.

i-iu. 2

FORASMUCH then as I was permitted to see you Therepwthe person of Damas, your godly bishop, and the O f the Maffne worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and my fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whose friendship I would enjoy because he is subject to the bishop as to the grace of God, and to the presbytery as to the law of Jesus Christ,
1.

in

III
1. Now it becomes J you not to presume on the The bishop f Magnesia i i 11 youth ot the bishop, but to render him all respect according to the power of God the Father, as I have heard that even the holy presbyters have not taken advantage of his outwardly youthful appearance, but not to him, yield to him in their godly prudence, yet but to the Father of Jesus Christ, to the bishop of
.

all.

For the honour therefore of him who desired as, right that we yield obedience without does not merely deceive this hypocrisy, for a man bishop who is seen, but is dealing wrongly with him who is invisible. And in this matter his reckoning is not with flesh, but with God, who knows the secret
2.
it is

things.

1

The sentence

is

unfinished

:

possibly the text

is

corrupt.

199

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1. TlpeTTOv ovv ecrriv ^rj povov Ka\etcrdat riavovs, d\\d KOI elvai &o~rrep Kal rtves errlO-KOTTOV piev Kakovaiv, %pt9 Be avrov Trdvra
X/3t<r

ol roiovroi Be OVK evavveL^rjToL p.oi Trpda-aovcriv. elvai (paivovrai Bta TO /AT) ySeySat o? /ear evro\rji>

1.

KiTai ra $vo
eVacrro?
2.

ETrei ovv r^Xo? ra 7rpdy/j,ara e^ei Kal irpoO/JLOV, o re 6dva,TO<s Kal 77 %Q)ij, real
ei9

iSiov TOTTOV fieX\i %wpelv ecrnv vo^ia-jjiaTa Svo, b fjiev 0eov, 8e Koa/jiou, Kal eKacrrov avrwv iSiov ^apaKrijpa e7riKL/J.evov e^et, ol aTTKTTOt rou KO<T/J,OV TOVTOV, 01 Be TrifTTol ev djaTT-ij ^apaKTrjpa deou Trarpo? Sta ov edv /u,^ avdaipera)? r^a>yu,ej I^croO XpicrToO, TO aTToOavelv els TO avrov irdOos, TO rjv avrov

rov

axnrep

<ydp

Bi"

OVK

e<TTiv

ev qfuv.

VI
1.

7rot9 TO irav 7rA,?}$09
<

ETrel ovv ev TOi? TTpoyeypa/jLfievois 7rpoo~a>cOeuip^aa ev Tricrrei Kal rjyaTr-

r)o~a,l

irapaiv), ev opovoLq Oeov aTrovSd^ere Trdvra l TrpoKaOrfpAvov rov erriGKorrov 49 rorrov
,

1

r6irov
iii.

GLg,

Tv-irov

SA, and so

also in the next line.

Cf.

Lightfoot prefers rvirov, but it seems to be more probably a softening of the rather startling r6irov by the Syriac translator.
Trail,

too

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,
IV

iv.

i-vi. i

right, then, that we should be really and not merely have the name even as there are some who recognize the bishop in their Such words, but disregard him in all their actions.
1.

IT

is

Obedience
bishop

Christians,

;

men seem to me not to act in good faith, since they do not hold valid meetings according to the com
mandment.

is an end to all, that the between two things, death and life, and that each is to go to his own place 2. for, just as there are two coinages, 1 the one of God, the other of the world, and each has its own stamp impressed on it, so the unbelievers bear the stamp of this world, and the believers the stamp of God the Father in love through Jesus Christ, and unless we willingly choose to die through him in his passion, his life is not
1.

SEEING then that there
is

The
u

fat* of

choice

;

in us.

VI
have looked on the whole conmentioned above, Be zealous and have embraced them, I exhort you to do all things in harmony with God, with the bishop
1.

SEEING then that

I

Exhortation

gregation in faith in the persons

:

1

This

is

perhaps a reference to Mt.

xxii. 19.

aoi

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Oeov Kal rwv rrpecrftvrepwv els rorrov Kal rwv SiaKovwv rwv efjiol drro<rro\.a)v, Kvrdruiv 7r7rt<rrevjjLev(av BiaKoviav Irjaov Xpj arov,/

rwv

<y\v-

09 rrpo al(0v(av rrapd Trarpl i]v Kal eV re Xet e^ai/?;. 2. irdvres ovv o/jtoijOeiav Oeov \aft6vres evrpeTrecrde d\\ij\ovs KOI rov ifktjaiov, d\\ ev
/uLrjSelf

Kara

crdpica /SXeTrero)
d\\ij\ov<{

Iryo-oO
fj-rjBev

Xp<(7Tft)

Sia

iravTos djaTrdre.
<rerai

earto ev

v/j,iv,

b Svvr/-

vadt

jj,epicrai

d\\* evcoOrjre
19

TO)

Kal rot? TroKadri/Aei Ois

rinrov

n

VII
ioh.
5, 19.

1.
t

"OcTTrep
r

30;

8,

28

i

eTroiijcrev,

rjvwfj&vos

ovv 6 Kvpios avev rov Trarpos ovBev v / rp>\ ovre ot, eavrov ovre oia
5>

<av,

Ttav

drrocrro\u>v

ovrcos

fj,r)Be

v/j,el<>

dvev rov eVtTrpda-crere

<7K07rov

Kal rwv Trpeaftvreptov

fjirjSev

fj.rj8e

Treipdcrrjre

a\\
vovs,

ev\oyov ri <j)a[vea6at, ISia V/MV, eVl TO avro pia rrpoorev^, fiia
e\7Tt9 ev dydrrr), ev rfj
I?y(7o{)9
tt>9

fj,ia

^apa

rfj
ecrrii>.

o ecrrtv
2.

X/otcrro?,

Trdvres

et9

ov d/^eivov ovoev Zva vaov a-vvrpe^ere 0eov,
49

co?

errl
a</>

ev dva-iao-rrfpiov, eVt eva Irj&ovv Xpio-rov, rov

6^09 7rarpo9 irpoG\6ovra Kal

eva ovra Kal

202

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,

vi.

i-vn. 2

presiding in the place of God and the presbyters in the place of the Council of the Apostles, and the
1 deacons, who are most dear to me, entrusted with the service of Jesus Christ, who was from eternity with the Father and was made manifest at the end

2. Be then all in conformity with God, and respect one another, and let no man regard

of time.

his neighbour according to the flesh, but in every Let there thing love one another in Jesus Christ. be nothing in you which can divide you, but be united with the bishop and with those who preside

over you as an example and lesson of immortality.

VII
to the Father and Obedience without him, neither by himself nor bishop and nothing P resb y ters through the Apostles, so do you do nothing without Do not attempt to the bishop and the presbyters. make anything appear right for you by yourselves, but let there be in common one prayer, one supplica tion, one mind, one hope in love, in the joy which is without fault, that is Jesus Christ, than whom there
1.

As then the Lord was united

did

as to

nothing better. 2. Hasten all to come together one temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus Christ, who came forth from the one Father, and is
is

with one, and departed to one.

i The sentences seem to be unfinished : the Apostolic Let the Deacon be honoured as a Constitutions ii. 26 say
"

type of Holy

Spirit."

203

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1.

MT) irXavacrOe rat? erepoSo^iais
Tot9 7raXaio49 dv(0(J3e\e(riv

/JLCHTIV

ovaw.

ftrjSe /j.v6evel yap

IL&Xpi

vvv Kara
fj,rj

lovSa ia-fibv
2.

&ytez/,

6/J.o\o<yovfj,ev

X,dpiv
iprjrai

ei\rj<f)evai.

ol

yap Oetoraroc
Sid,

irpo/cat

Kara Xpicrrbv

Irjcrovv etycrav.

rovro

eSicoydrjaav, evTrveopevot, VTTO TT}? %apiro5 avrov, et? TO 7r\r)po(popr)dr]vai roi)? cnretdovvTas, on el? ^eo? (TTIV, 6 ipavepaHras eavrbv Sta Irjcrov Xpto-roi)

TOV VIOV avTOV, 09 dVTOV \6jOS CtTTO 1 irpoeXOwv, 09 Kara irdvrd evrjpe&Trjo-ev fyavTi avrov.
<TTtV

CTiyfjS
7re/i-

rq>

IX
1.

Et ouv

ot eV

7raXatot9 Trpdy/jLacriv dvacrrpa-

(frevres 6t9 fcaivorrjra eA-7rt So9 rj\6ov, fj,r)Ken craft-

/3a,Ttbz/T9,
77

a\Xa /cara Kvpia/crjv ^wvre9, eV 57 /cat ^a)^ 97/iWf avireikev Si avrov Kal rov Oavdrov
rive<>

z avrov, ov dpvovvrai, SS ov p>vffrrjpiov e\dTO TricrreveiV, Kal Sia rovro vTrop^vof^ev, (va I^croO X/otcrToO TO fiaOijral p.6vov

SiSacrfcdXov

THI&V

2.

7ra)9

r)fj,et<>

Svvrj crowed a

avrov, ov Kal ol
1

7rpo<j)fjrat

So

A and a quotation

in

Sevems.

GL

read \tyos

dfSios

evu aTro ffiyrjs irpoe\6u>v, but this is rightly regarded by recent editors as a doctrinal emendation due to fear of Gnostic e6s were the original pair from theories in which 217^ and which Affyoy emanated, cf. Clem. Alex. Ed. Theol. ii. 9,
2

o
is

rives

L,

ol

A

ambiguous.

nves G, g paraphrases but has 8v not 8, There is thus a slight balance in favour of

204

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,
VIII

vm.

i-ix. 2

led astray by strange doctrines or by old Warnin For if we are living j^^m profitless. until now according to Judaism, we confess that we have not received grace. 2. For the divine prophets
1.

BE not

fables

which are

Therefore they lived according to Jesus Christ. were also persecuted, being inspired by his grace, to
convince the disobedient that there is one God, manifested himself through Jesus Christ his son,
is

who who

his

Word proceeding from

silence,

who

in all

him. respects was well-pleasing to hum that sent

IX
came
life

then they who walked in ancient customs a new hope, no longer living for the Sabbath, but for the Lord s Day, on which also our
1.

IF

Life with

to

Christ

sprang up through him and his death, though some deny him, and by this mystery we received we may faith, and for this reason also we suffer, that
be found disciples of Jesus 2. if these things be so, how live without him of whom disciples in the Spirit and
Christ our only teacher ; then shall we be able to

even the prophets were to whom they looked

205

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovres
T<p

Trvevpari

a>9

iarfcaov avTov

7Tpo<re-

SoKotv; real Bia TOVTO, ov SiKaia)? avepevov,
t,

27,

52

rjyeipev

avTOvs K veicp&v.

1.

M?)

ovv

avaia6i^rct)fj,v

rrjf

avrov.

eav yap ?7/za9 ^tj^tja- rjTat Ka6a TrpdcrovKert ea/jiev. Sea TOVTO, /j,adr)Tal avTOv
^dOw/jiev tcaTa
Xpi<TTiavicr/jibv

%rjv.

09

yap aX\w
CCTTIV
I Cor. 5,7
%v/J,r)v,
Tr)i>

oi/o/^art

TOV 6eov.

KaXeiTai ir\eov TOVTOV, OVK 2. vTrepBecrde ovv Trjv tcaterjv
teal

Tra\aia>0ei<rav

ivo^iaaaav,
6
/jurj

real

/jLTa/3d\(r0e
Xptcrro?. ev vfuv,
3.

elf

veav

^v^r]v,

ecmv

\rjaovs

d\La0r)T ev avTw, iva
evret

Sia(f)dapf) rt?

aTro

r^9

ocr/i^9

eXey^d^aecrde.

CLTOTTOV

ea-Tiv,

Irjaovv

XpKTTov

\a\elv
ei9

teal

o

yap Xpta-Tiavio-fAos OVK

lov-

0fbv

f

8, ij

GL,

eii $v

g (A).

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,
forward as their teacher
?

ix. 2 -x.

3

And

for this reason

he

they waited for in righteousness, when he came raised them from the dead. 1

whom

1.

LET us then not be

insensible to his goodness,

and

Christianitj

for if

he should imitate us in our actions we are

lost. 2 Judaism

to lead Christian lives.

For this cause let us be his disciples, and let us learn For whoever is called by any
this is not of

name other than

God.

2.

Put aside

then the evil leaven, which has grown old and sour, and turn to the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. Be salted in him, that none among you may be
corrupted, since by your savour you shall be tested. 3. It is monstrous to talk of Jesus Christ and to

For Christianity did not base its faith on Judaism, but Judaism on Christianity, and every tongue believing on God was brought together
practise Judaism.
in
it.

1 This is possibly a proleptic reference to final resurrection, but more probably to the belief, found in many documents of a later date, that Jesus by the descent into Hades set free, and took into Paradise, the righteous dead. Cf. especially the Gospel of Nicodemus or Acta Pilati. 2 The meaning appears to be if God should treat us according to human standards none of us should see
"

salvation."

207

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
1.
el;

TaOra &e, dyaTrrjroi /JLOU, OVK eVet eyvwv nvas vawv ovTdx; eyoira?, a\\ /jLi/cporepos V/JLMV
&>9

Be\o) rrpofyvKdcrcrea-Oai vfias, pr) epirecrelv els

TO,

ajKHrrpa
kv

rfjs

Kvo8ot;ia<>,

a\\a

ireTrKrfpo^op^a dai

rfj ryevvrjcrei,

Kal

ry
rf)<;

irddei KOI rfj avacrrdcret, rfj

ev fcaipw

d\r]0(t)<;

qyefAOVta? Tlovriov IltXarou* Kal /8e^3aia>9 VTTO Irjcrov Xpicr-

rov,

rris

eXTriSo?

TJIJLWV,

^9

eKTpaTrfjvai

XII
1.

OvatfJ,r)v vfjiwv

el

yap Kal
e//it.

SeSe/iat, Trpo?

OVK

Kara irdvra, edvjrep a^io? w. eva T&V \\v/j,eva)v VJJLWV olSa ort ov fyvcnovcrOe Irjcrovv yap
ev

Xptcrroi^
Prov. is,

e^ere

eavroi?

Kal

/jt,a\\ov,
a>9

orav

n

eTraivo) tyz.a9, oloa, evrpiirea-de, ort 6 S//cato9 eavTov Karijyopos.

on

XIII
1. STrofSa^ere o?^ fte/SaKofftjvat ev rot9 rov Kvpiov Kal rcov aTrocrroXwy, iVa irdvra, ocra
PS.
i,

s

Kal TTvev/jLari, Trio-ret <rapK\ Kal dydfrrj, ev vim Kal irarpl Kal ev 7rvev/j,ari, ev UPXV Ka^ * v r ei /^c^a rov dfyoirpeTreGrdrov eTTKTKOTTOV VfJ,(t)V Kal dlOTT\OKOV TTVeV/J,ariKOV (rre(f)dvov rov vrpecrfivreptov vp.wv Kal rwv Kara 2. vTrordjrjre Oeov SiaKovwV /cat
TToietre, KaTevoBo)0f)Te

^

>

r<

e7rt<r/co7ro>

208

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS,
XI

xi.

i-xm.

2

1. Now I say this, beloved, not because I know warning a e true that there are any of you that are thus, but because f *^ I am less than I wish to warn you, thougli you, not to fall into the snare of vain doctrine, but to be convinced of the birth and passion and resurrection which took place at the time of the procuratorship of

certainly

for these things were truly and done by Jesus Christ, our hope, from which God grant that none of you be turned aside.

Pontius Pilate

;

XII
1. LET me have joy of you in all things, if I be but worthy. For even though I am in bonds I am not to be compared to one of you that have been set for you I know that you are not puffed up free. have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And I know that when I praise you your modesty increases the more,
;

Pr*i

of

as

it is

written,

"The

righteous

man

is

his

own

accuser."

XIII
1. BE diligent therefore to be confirmed in the Firm e ordinances of the Lord and the Apostles, in order \ \^ in all things whatsoever ye that you may prosper in the flesh and in the spirit, in faith and love, do" in the Son and the Father and the Spirit, at the beginning and at the end, together with your revered bishop and with your presbj tery, that aptly woven spiritual crown, and with the godly deacons. 2. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, even
l
"

209

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
a\\rj\oi<;,
a>5

01
i

aTTOtrroXot
(t)cri<f

I^croiJ? X/^CTTO? rc5 XptcrTrJ) /ecu

ra>

Trarpl
2

/cat

TW

Trarpl

iW

77

craptciKij

re KOI

XIV

f*,vr)fji,ovVT

pov

ev rat? irpocrev ^a^ V/JLWV,
rrj<;

ev ^vpia e /t/cX^cria?, deov eTTiTV%(0, teal odev OVK a^io? eiyu* Ka\eier0cu eVf5eo/iat ^a/) T?)?
i

iv a

r)V(>i*.ivri

$ vfji&v

ev
6eq>

Trpoaev-^fi^ teal ayaTrr]?, et?

TO

ai(t)0>ivai

rr]V

ev

Suua

KK\r)aiav Sia rr

XV
Aa-Trd^ovraL vfias E^etrtot aTro %/j.vpvr)<;, o6ev V/MV, Trapovres etV So^av Oeov, SxrTrep Kara irdvra /ie dveiravcrav a/ia /cal vfjLeis 01 TLo\VKdpTT(i), eTricrfcoTTto ^jjivpvaltov. Kal at \onral
1.

real

<ypd(fra)

Tip.fi Irjcrov Xpio-rov d(nrd^ovrai eppwcrde ev oftovoia deov, KKrrjfjLvoi dBidrepirov Trvevfia, 09 ea-rw Irjcrovs

Se

KK\r]ai,ai ev

u//,a5.

according to the flesh" GL. and the spirit" GL. irapeKt\evffa G, irape:cd\fffa g which Lightfoot adopts on the ground that it is a common Ignatian word, while irapaK\eveiv is not found elsewhere in the Epistles. 4 of your fervent supplication" Lightfoot reads fKTtvftas on the authority of A.
1

irarpt A(g),

add

Karh, ffdpita
T<

"

2

ira-Tpl

A,

ac?f^

KO!

"

irvfvfj.a.-rt,

3

"

210

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xm.
as Jesus Christ

a-xv.

i

was subject to the Father, and the were subject to Christ arid to the Father, Apostles in order that there may be a union both of flesh and
of
spirit.

XIV
1.

I

KNOW

that you are full of God. and
n briefly.
i
.

1

have

Request for
O f the

exhorted you
that
I

r

Remember me
i

m your prayers, the prayers

and remember the Church w^nesian* not worthy to be called a member. For I need your united prayer in God and your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be granted refreshment from the dew of your Church.

may

attain to God,
I

in Syria,

of which

am

XV
greet you from Smyrna, writing to you ; they, like yourselves, are here for the glory of God and have in all things given me comfort, together with Polycarp the bishop of the Smyrnaeans. And the other Churches also greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in l godly concord and may you possess an unhesitating spirit, for this is Jesus Christ.
1.

THE

Ephesians
I

Final

whence

also

am

a spirit that knows no division is suits the context here better than but the latter rendering seems to be justi unhesitating," fied by Trallians i, 1. A somewhat different shade of mean ing is found in Ignatius, Ephesiana iii, 2.
1

The

translation

"

"

possible,
"

and perhaps

211

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TPAAAIANOI2 IFNATI02
o
teal
to(j)6po<;,

Trarpl
ovcrrj ev

Irjcrov

XpwToO,
TT}?

KK\rjari,a
A<7ta9,

d<yia

rfj

TpdkXecriv

efe\eterf} teal

d^iodey, elprjvevovcrr) ev (rapid KOI eXvriSo? ry irddei, I^croO XpicrTOv, ev TTJ et? avrov dvacrrdcrer rjv Kal d
rf)<>

ev

ry

TrXrjpcof^ari ev a7rocrro\t/c^)

teal ev%ofj,ai

TrXelcrTa %aipeiv.

1.

"A/ieo/iou

Bidvotav teal dSidtcpnov ev v d\\a tcard ov Kara
f<riv

i,

09

XpicrroO

jrapeyevero ^eX^ /iart Qeov ev "S/jivpvfl real oi/T&)9 /io
ev

teal

V/AWV

I^croO, ware /AC TO XpicrrrS 2. airoev avr> dewpetcrdai. 1
rrjv

ovv
6eov.

evpajv

v^a<;,

Kara 6eov evvoiav St* avrov eyvwv, /it^ra? ovras
a>9

II
1. "Orav

yap ry

eTrtcrieoTry
fj,oi

vTrordcrcrricrde

w?

Irjcrov Xptcrrco, (fraiveaOe
,

aXXa

ov Kara av6pu>7rov Kara Irjaovv Xp/o-roz/ TOV
1

StorpflffSai

G,

212

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS,

i.

I-H.

i

III.

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS.
who
is

IGNATIUS,

also called
is

Theophorus, to the

Greeting!

Holy Church which
of

God

worthy

at Tralles in Asia, beloved the Father of Jesus Christ, elect and of God, having peace in the flesh and in

the Spirit through the passion of Jesus Christ, who is our hope through our resurrection unto him. Which Church I also greet in the Divine fulness after the apostolic fashion, and I bid her

abundant greeting.

1. I HAVE learned that you possess a mind free from blame and unhesitating in endurancej not from habit, but by nature, as Polybius your bishop showed me, when he visited me in Smyrna by the will of God and of Jesus Christ, and so greatly rejoiced with me, prisoner for Jesus Christ as I was, that I saw I received your whole congregation in his person. 2. therefore your godly benevolence through him, and gave God glory that I found you, as I had learnt, imitators of God.

The

virtu

xraiibna

II

FOR when you are in subjection to the bishop as Submission Jesus Christ it is clear to me that you are living btohop, not after men, but after Jesus Christ, who died for j^byters
1.

to

deaconi

213

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
arcodavovra, iva mo*rvo~avre i ei9 rov ddvarov 2. dvay/caiov ovv avrov TO drroOavelv e&riv, o)o~7rep rroielre, dvev rov emcrKOTrov firjoev dA,V vTrordaaeo dai Kal UyUa9, 7Tpdo~o~eiv
<

^K<f>vyrjre,

ra>

i

Cor.

4, a

rrpeo-fivrepiw tu? rot? a-TrocrroXoi? Iijcrov Xpio-rov 1 eX-mSo? rj/jiwv, iv SidyovTes vpe0r)o-ofj,e0a.
u>

rou? SICIKOVOVS ovras fivcrr ^piuiii Kara rrdvra rpoirov rrao~Lv Irjaov XptaToO oil yap /Bponftdroyv Kal rror&v elcnv dpeo~Kiv. Seov ovv Sidxovoi, d\\ <-KK\r)o-ias 0eov vrrripirai
3.

8el

Se

ical

avrov<s

(f)v\da-<re<rOai

ra ^/K\rjfiara
Ill

a>9

irvp.

1. O^ot&x? Trafre? evrpeTreadfocrav rot*? SiaKOVOVS Irjcrovv Xpio~r6v, &)? Kal rov erri(Ticorrov ovra rvrrov rov Trarpo?, row 8e rrpecrjSvrepovs &)? avveSpiov 6eov Kal w? o-vvSeo~/j,oi> drroaroXtov. X W P^ TOVTO)V e /c\^crta ov Ka\elrai. ro 2. Trepl a)v Trevretcr/iat u/ta? ouro)? e%eiv.
&>?

<yap

emcrKorra*
rq>

/AaQrjreia,
3.

77

V/AWV, ov avro ro Se rrpaorrj<j avrov

fjievos

dyaTT&v uyita? faiSo/Jiai, arvvrovcorepov 8vvdz OVK et? rovro (ptfOrjv, ypdfaiv vrrep rovrov. Iva &v Kardxpiros a7roorro\09 v/itr Siardcr&>9

11

The text

ties.
o\>x

auri^ 5p0. S g. here confused and corrupt in all the authori Lightfoot prefers to read OVTWS tpeiSou.ai, and adds [4AA
is

1

Ixavbv iavr4v] tit

Tvr

K.T.\.

214

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS,

n.

i-m. 3

our sake, that by believing on his death you may escape death. 2. Therefore it is necessary (as is your practice) that you should do nothing without the bishop, but be also in subjection to the presbytery, as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, for if we 3. And live in him we shall be found in him. they also who are deacons of the mysteries of Jesus Christ must be in every way pleasing to all men. For they are not the ministers of food and drink, but servants of the Church of God they must therefore guard
;

against blame as against

fire.

Ill
let all respect the deacons as Jesus even as the bishop is also a type of the Father, and the presbyters as the council of God and Without these the name of the college of Apostles. Church is not given. 2. I am confident that you For I have received the example of accept this. your love, and I have it with me in the person of your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson, and whose meekness is a miracle, 1 and I believe 3. I am that even the godless pay respect to him.
1.

LIKEWISE

Thereverdue to

Christ,

S

"

"

sparing you in my love, though I might write more sharply on his behalf: I did not think myself competent, as a convict, to give you orders like an
Apostle.

1

Or, possibly,

"is

bis

power."

215

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1.
"va
yu,>)

IIoXXA

aXX (frpovM ev ev Kav^rjcrei a.7roX<w//,ai.
6e&>,

epavrov
vvv yap
/te

Sei

TrXiov
fjie.

<f)0/3icr8ai
<yap

Kal

/J,T)

TTpocre^etv rot? (fivcriovcru

2. \eyovres pot, fiaartjovaiv p,e, TO iraOelv, dXV OVK ol8a, el a^tov p.ev yap e /ie TO yap ^Xo? TroXXofc /j,ev ov ei/M. Se 7r\6ov TToXe/iet. xpyw ovv TrpaoT^ros, ev f/ AcaraXuerat 6 ap^cov rou al&vo? TOVTOV.

ol

d yairo)

<f>aiveTai,

Cor.

<,

i. 2

^t\. i,

id

oy Svvafjiai v/juv TO, eirovpdvia /AT) vt^moi^ ovaiv VJMV /3\d/3r)v ov /cat f^oi, a-vyyvco/jioveiTe fj,rjTroT TrapaOa) 2. KOI yap 8vvr]6evT<} ywprjaai o-Tpa yya\a)OiJT. eyu), ov tcadoTi SeBepai fcal Bvvaftai voeiv TO, CTTOVpdvLa Kal ra? TOTrodeo-La? ra? dyye\iKa? KOI ra? cru crrao-ec? ra9 ap^ovTiicds, opaTa re /cal abpoura, irapa TOVTO ijStj Kal fiad^T^f dpi. TroXXa yap
1.

M^

a\Xa

(f)o/3ov/jiai,

f

VI
1.

IIapaaXw

ovv

V/JLO.^,

OVK

lyto,

aXX*
Tpo<

rj

Irjaov X/Dfo-roy- /iov/7 T?} %picmavfj S ySorav^? aTT^eaOe, aXXoT/ota?

IJTIS

ea-T\v

2t6

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS,
IV

iv.

i-vi. 2

1. I HAVE many thoughts in God, but I take the measure of myself that I perish not through boasting, for at present it is far better for me to be timid, and not to give heed to them who puff me up. For 2. For I they who speak thus are a scourge to me. desire to suffer, but I know not if I am worthy, for the jealousy of the devil l is to many not obvious, but against me it fights the more. I have need therefore of meekness, by which the prince of this world is brought to nothing.

ignatiui

humility

1.

AM

I

Yes, but
"seeing

I

not able to write to you heavenly things? am afraid that I should do you harm

Reason

for

te^ehTng-

you are babes." Pardon me, for I refrain you be choked by what you cannot receive. 2. For I myself, though I am in bonds and can understand heavenly things, and the places of the angels and the gatherings of principalities, and "things seen and unseen," not for this am I a disciple even now,
lest

for

much

is

lacking

to

us,

that

we may

not

lack God.

VI
BESEECH you therefore (yet not I but the love Warning Christ) live only on Christian fare, and heresy* refrain from strange food, which is heresy. 2. For
1.
I
1

of Jesus

This

is
:

would be

probably the meaning an alternative translation Ambition is not obvious, etc." But cf. the
:
"

letter to the

Romans

v. 3.
"

B

7

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
2.

01 eat/rot?

1
7ra/3e/z7rXe/cou<rti>

Kara^i07Ti(TTv6fj,evoi,

uxTTrep davdcripov

dyvowv
Oavelv.

/iera otVo/ieXtro?, owep o 2 rjBewf Xapftdvei ev rjSovfj Katcy TO dtro-

SiSovres

VII
1.

tfevXarrea de ovv TOVS TOIOVTOVS.
fj,rj
(f>V(Tiov/4evoi,<;

rovro
/cat

Se

ecrrat V/MV

/cat

ovaiv
2.

6eov 3

Irycrou

XpitrroO

/cat

row eViovcoTrov

Siaray/jLarcov
crTTjpiov
ft)!/

rwv

diroaro\o)v.

6 eVro? 6

6u<ria-

&v /cadapos
KdQapOS

(?TIV 6 Be e/cro? dvcriaa-Trjpiov

OU

(TTtV-

TOVr

CCTTIV,

%&>pt9

CTTt-

(TKOTTov /cat TrpecrjBvTepiov KOL Biatcovcov Trpdfra wv
Ti,

OUTOS 0V KdOapQS

fCTTlV TT]

CrVVl$r)<r{,.

VIII
1.

Ou/c

?rei

e<yvwv

roiovrov rt ev
u/iet?

vfjblv,

aXXa

7rpo(f)vXdcra-6)

t-yu-a?

6Wa?

/ioy dyairijTOVS, Trpoop&v

ra9 ez/eSpa? roO Sia/36\ov.
Oeiav
di>a\a{36vTe<>

ouf

TT)^ TrpaiJTrd-

o ecrriv
al/j,a
1

<rdpg

dvafcr^cracrde eavTovs ev Tr/crret rov Kvpiov, /cat eV dydTry, o ecrnv
2.

Irjarov X/3t(TTOi).

//^Setf vpL&v

Kara rov

ol tauroTs ira.peinr\fKovffiv seems to be the text implied by the translations of SA, but G(L) read ol iccupol irapfnir\fKov(rii> and g has Kal r bv iliv irpoa"ir\tKovTes. The text is clearly corrupt,
/cal ly irap/j.ir\fKovffiv K.T.A. for they even mingle poison with Jesus Christ." a rb dirofloj er "and therein is cm. SA, KaKri L, death G. 8 The text is doubtful. A omits 6eov probably there is some corruption though it is impossible to be sure what it is.

and Lightfoot suggests
"

"

oT

:

218

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS,
these

vi.

2-viu. 2

men mingle Jesus Christ with themselves in specious honesty, mixing as it were a deadly poison with honeyed wine, which the ignorant takes gladly in his baneful pleasure, and it is his death.

VII
therefore of such men ; and this will be The need oi 1I g you are not puffed up, and io^.uJ 1 the bishop God, from Jesus Christ and from the bishop and the ordinances of the Apostles. 2. He who is within the sanctuary is pure, but he who is without the sanctuary is not pure ; that is to
1.

BEWARE

possible for you, if are inseparable from

)

say whoever does anything apart from the bishop and the presbytery and the deacons is not pure in his conscience.

VIII
IT is not that I know that there is anything of Warning kind among you, but I warn you because you ^j^f^f are dear to me, and I foresee the snares of the devil, the devil Therefore adopt meekness and be renewed in faith, which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is the blood of Jesus Christ. 2. Let none of you have a
I.

this

1

1

Or

"

popsibly

from our God Jesua

Christ."

219

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tr\r)ari,ov

e^erew.

fir]

d</>op/xa9

ooTe
TO
t

rots
6eS>

iva
i. 52, 5

fjir)

oV o\iyov$
CTTI

a<j)pova<?

ev

/3\acr<j)r]iJbf)Tai.

Oval yap,
TIVWV {3\ao

ov eVt
r)fJ.eiTai.

TO ovopd H.QV

(f>

IX
1.
,

orai
TOI)
e /c

e/c

Map/a?,

09

yevvijdr),

efyayev re Kal

eVt

IIoi TioL
f

airiOavev,

r&v
2.
i

7rovpavi(i)v
a\rj6ca<{

Kal eTTtyeitav Kal
rj<yep6rf

inroad ovlwv.
1

09 Kal
x

IITTO

veKpwv, eyeipavros
,

Cor. 16,
ft.

12

avrbv Tov TraTOO9 avrov, Kara TO o/^oicaaa 09 /cat ^ , x r avrai ovTft)9 ejepei o Trarrjp 77/40.9 TOf 9 TTiaTevovras
, f

avrov ev XpiaTy
OVK

I^o-oO, oy

%<wpt9

TO a\r]6ivov

^ffv

1.

Et

5e,

WCTTTC/)

Tti/e?

aOeoi

ovre<>,

l

TO SOKCIV ireTrovOevai ainov, L, \eyovcrtv, Kal 01/T69 TO &OKiV, 670) Tfc StBe/Aai, Ti $
rjpiofjia-x^frai,
;

Bcapeav ovv

apa ovv KaTatyevSofjiai TOV Kvpiov,
1

KOT& rb

ijuoi ci /uo fcs

a(

L.

SA

perhaps imply is

K6.\

G, gut e secundum similitudinem Kara TO b^oltuna.

22O

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS,
grudge against
the

vm. 2-x.

i

his neighbour. Give no occasion to heathen, in order that the congregation of God may not be blasphemed for a few foolish persons. For Woe unto him through whom my name is
"

vainly blasphemed

among

any."

IX
1.

BE deaf therefore when anyone speaks

to

you

The history
s us

apart from Jesus Christ, who was of the family of ch r fs t David, and of Mary, who was truly born, both ate and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate,

was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in heaven and on earth and under the earth 2. who also was truly raised from the dead, when his Father raised him up, as in the same manner his Father shall raise up in Christ Jesus us who believe in him. without whom we have no true life.
;

1.

BUT
is,

if,

as

some

affirm

who

that

are unbelievers

his suffering

are without God, was only a

Against

why am

semblance (but it is they who are merely a semblance), I a prisoner, and why do I even long to fight
?

with the beasts

In that case
I

I

am

dying in vain.

Then indeed am

lying concerning the Lord.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
ovv ras
yevvaxras Kaprrov
Mt.
is, it
n<f,

a/ea9

7rapa(j>vdSa<i

ra<?

ov eav yev&rjrai ovroi jap OVK Trap* avra aTroOvrjcncei. 2. el yap rjcrav, etfraivovro av <frvreia rrarpo^. K\dBoi rov (rravpov, Kal TJV av 6 KapTrof avTO)i> ov ev rro TrdOei avrov Trpoa-Ka\etrai t Vra? fj,e\r) avrov. ov Siivarat ovv :e0aX?; avev rov Beov evaxriv <yevvri0rjvai auro?. , 6
0avarr]<j)6pov,
elcrii>

/j.e\a)i>,

<TTIV

XII
1.
A<r7ra^oyu-ai

vpas airo
e/c/cX^o-tat?

"Sfivpvr)?

afjua

rat?

<rfyu,7ra/3oucrat9

/Ltot

rov 0ov,
re
/cal

ot

Kara
Irjcrov

jrdvra
2.

p,e

dverravo-av

(rapid

Trvevuari.

7rapatca\i u/ta9 ra
7repi(f)ep(t),

&eafj,d /j,ov,

a

evercev

atVou/iez/o?

Beov

ev rfj opovoia vfjLwv Kal rfj
irpocrev^fj.
TrpeTrei

emrv-^elv yu,er d\\i
eva,

)\u>v

yap vjuv rot? KaO^
Trarpos,
Irjcrov
v/j,a<>

eairov

Kal
pera><;

roi?

rrpecrftvrepois,
3.
fir)

dva^rv^ei,v

enlo-KOTTOv elf
rutv

np>rjV

arcoaroKwv,
/JLOV,

iva

ev%o/J,ai 649 ftaprvpiov

\ptcrrov Kal fv dydTry

w

ev

vfj.lv

Kal Trepl

e /ioz)

pr)ovro<;

Be irpoaev^etrOe, rrjS a0 ev rut e\eei rov 6eov, et9

i

Cor.

,

27

fie rov K\ijpov, ov tva pr) aSo/a/z.09 evpeOS). eTTLrv^elv,

TO Kara^iwdrival
1

Lightfoot
s

tliinks

treplitttnai

impossible

and

aocepta

Bunsen

emendation

avirtp fy

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS,
XI

xi.

i-xn. 3

1. FLY from these wicked offshoots, which bear deadly fruit, which if a man eat he presently dies. For these are not the planting of the Father. 2. For if they were they would appear as branches of the Cross (and their fruit would be incorruptible) by

Against
e

which through his Passion he calls you who are his The head therefore cannot be borne members.
without limbs, since
himself.

God promises

union,

that

is

XII
1. I GREET you from Smyrna together with the Exhort*. Churches of God that are present with me, men who u nuyn in all things have given me rest in the flesh and in lova the spirit. 2. My bonds exhort you, which I carry about for the sake of Jesus Christ, praying that I
l

may attain to God mony and in prayer
;

continue in your present har with one another. For it is right that each of you, and especially the presbyters, should refresh the bishop, to the honour of the 3. I Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. entreat you to listen to me in love, that I become not by my writing a witness against you. And pray for me also, for I have need of your love in the mercy of God, that I may be granted the lot which I am set to obtain, that I be not found
reprobate.

223

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIII
1.

AcrTTd^erat v/ia?
ev

/;

dyaTrrj

^p.vpvalu>v

/cal

Ec^ecrttwy.
rr)<>

fivif/Jiovevere ev

\eyecrdai,
Irjcrov

%vpia &v ea-^aro?

rat? Trpocrevyals V/AMV KK\r]crias, 66ev teal ovtc ai09 et/u
eicelvwv.
rS>

2.

eppcoade ev
co?

Xpicrrw, vTroraaaof^evoi

eVtcr/coTrei)

al T&) Trpeo-ftvrepia). teal o! T^ 6VTO\fj, 6/u-otw? /car avSpa d\\ij\ov 9 a/yaTrare eV dfiepiaTO) tcapSia.

dyvi^erai V/JLWV TO e/*oi/ Trvevfta ov JJLOVOV vvv, KOI OTCLV 0ov eTTirv^co. en yap VTTO KIVSvvov eiju aXXa Trto TO? o Trarrjp ev I^croO Xpicm^
3.

d\\a

L

p,ov rrjv airrjaiv real

vfj,a)i>,

ev

w

evpe-

POMAIOI2 IFNATIOS
6

/jt,eya\ei6rr)Ti

X/otaroO

eo^opo?, rfj ri\er)/j,evy Trarpot v-^riarov KCU ToO ftovov vlou avrov e
real
7re(f)(i)Ttajji,evT]

teal

7)<ycnrij/jvr)

ev

rov

0e\ijcravTo<}

ra Trdvra, a
Xpitrroi),

eariv,

Kara
?}/ACO^,

Irjcrov

rov
ev
ris,

deov

KOI

TrpoKadrjrai

TOTT&)

^wpiov

dgio/j-atcd-

pi<rro<>,

1/09

real
2
,

TrpOKadrjfievr]

rrj<f

dya
ffal

Trarpwvv/Aos,

rjv

aarcd^o^ai ev
"

1

The Armenian and g read

evptOebincv

may we

be

found." 1

ALS

read tpHrTtvanoi

"

having the law of

Christ."

224

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS
XIII
1. THE love of the Smyrnaeans and Ephesians greet you remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, in which I am not worthy to be reckoned, being the least of its members. 2. Farewell in Jesus Christ. Submit yourselves to the bishop as to the command ment, and likewise to the presbytery. Let each of you individually love one another with an undivided
:

Final

heart.

3. My spirit is consecrated to you not only now, but also when I attain to God. For I am still in peril, but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to fulfil both your and my prayer, in which may you be found blameless.

IV.

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS.
Greeting

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to her who has obtained mercy in the greatness of the Most High Father, and of Jesus Christ his only Son to the Church beloved and enlightened by the will of him who has willed all things which are, according to the love of Jesus Christ, our God, which also has the presidency in the country of the land of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy of honour, worthy of blessing, worthy of praise, worthy of success, worthy in its holiness, and pre
;

eminent

in love,

named

the Father, which also

after Christ, named after I greet in the name of

225

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
I^erou X/H<TToO, wot) Trar/ooV Kara Kal rrvevpa rjvwfievois rrdar) evro\fj 6eov doiaavrov, rrerr\ %dpiro<; Kpircaf Kal d7rooiv~\.Lcr/J.evoL$ drro Travros d\\orpiov xp(a/j,aros rr\eiara e

ovofiart
<rdpfca

r]pu>p,evoi<i

ry

6eS>

rjfjLwv,

a/iwy

I

dew eTre irpoawna, w? Kal 7r\eov yrovfAyv \aftelv
ev Xptcr acnrdcraadai, edvTrep 6e\rjfj.a fi rov ai(O0f)vat 2. r/ fjuev jdp et9 reXo? elvai. dp^ij evoLKovo^rot l edvirep ^aptro? ITTLTV^W ei9 TO rov K\r/pov
ave/j,7roSi(TT(i)<}

drroXa/Seiv.
/J,rj

<>o/3ov/jLai

yap

avrij fie aSf/oycrr;. vfjblv yap 6u^epe9 crriv, o OeXerc, Troiijaaf e yuol Se Sv(TKO\6i> e&rtv rov deov emrv)(elv, edvrrep u/^et? p/rj
rr]v vfj,wv dydTrrjj
,
<j>ei-

II

i

These.

2,

4

1.
6eS>

Qv yap

0e\(o

t>/itt9

dv6pwrrapecnci](Tai,

d\\d
eya>

ovre yap dpeaKere. irore e%w Kaipov roiovrov 6eov emrv^elv, ovre lav o-iwTTijcrrjre, Kpeirrovt epyy eav yap cri(arr^crrjre mypa(f)^vai. eav e epaaOijre \6yos deov
vfjLi<;,
rfj<f

dpecrai, utcrrrep KOI

1

A, with
"

partial

fpurot

may

support in reach the goal."

other authorities, reads

226

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,

i.

i-n.

i

Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father to those who are united in flesh and spirit in every one of his commandments, filled with the grace of
;

God without wavering, and filtered clear from every foreign stain, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ, our God, in blamelessness.

I

1.

FORASMUCH

as

I

have gained
so

my
I

prayer to

God

Hope

of *

have obtained Komfiu godly faces, more than I asked, for in bondage in Christ Jesus 1 hope to greet you if it be his will that I be found worthy to the end. 2. For the beginning has been well ordered, if I may obtain grace to come unhin dered to my lot. For I am afraid of your love, lest even that do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do what you will, but it is difficult for me to attain to God. if you do not spare me.
to see your

that

II

would not have you men-pi easers but Hisdoshe God-pleasers," even as you do indeed please him. gavecUrom For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of thebeasts attaining to God, nor can you, if you be but silent, For if you have any better deed ascribed to you. are silent concerning me, I am a word of God but if
"

1.

FOR

"

I

;

227

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tra\iv
<r^7<r#e

ecrofj,ai

(frmvij.

2.

TrXeov
/j>ot

fir)

irapd-

rov

<nrov$icr6rivai
<TTIV,

6e&,

&>9

ert 6vanacnr)~

piov

TOi/j.6v

ry
C~V<TIV

ivo, ev djaTTf] %o/3o? jevo^evoi Trarpl eV Xptcrr^) I^croO, on, rov ITTIKar^Lwaei>

fpta? o ^eo?
CITTO
avaro\ri<s

/ieTa-Tre/rv^a/iez/o?.
iVCL

evpedrjvai eZ? /ca\ov TO

UTTO KO(TJJiOV 7T/909 060V,

6/9

dVTOV d

Ill

1.

QvSeTTore eftaaKdvare ovBevi, r/ \/i/

(fare.

j\c oe
>

a\\ov<;
1

e
*<\

>/

70)

aeXft),

ii^a.

tcaiceiva
2.

a o pepaia
flOL

rj

a

fiadr)TVOVT<}

eVT\\(T0.
KCLL

pMVOV

SvVCtfJilV

airelcrde

ecwOev re
fcal

\eyco
/cat

d\\&

6e\(a,
teal

X/3tcrrtai 09

aXXa

e^wOev, (va p,rj fjiovov iva f^rj fiovov \eyca JMH eav jap ev evpedw.
rore 7TicrT09 elvai ,
<f)atv6/j,evov

~\<yea-0at

Svva/jiai, teal
3.

Kocr^iw /Mr) <f)aiva)[ji,ai. o jap $eo9 fj/JiWV Irjcrovs

ovBev

xa\6v
wv

Xpi<TT09

ev Trarpl
QTO.V

fj,a\\ov fpaiverai. ecrrlv o fj,y0ov<;
V7TO KOGfLOV.

ov

7retcryu,oj/^9

TO epjov, a

Xpto"Ttai/f<r/i09,

238

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,

u.

i-m. 3

you love my flesh, I shall again be only a cry. 2. Grant me nothing more than that I be poured out to God, while an altar is still ready, that forming
1 yourselves into a chorus of love, you may sing to the Father in Christ Jesus, that God has vouchsafed that

the bishop of Syria shall be found at the setting of the sun, having fetched him from the sun s rising. It is good to set to the world towards God, that 1

may

rise to

him.

Ill

1.

others.
fast

You never have envied anyone, you taught But I desire that those things may stand
in

Request

your instructions. 2. Only both inward and outward, that I may not merely speak, but also have the will, that I may not only be called a Christian, but may also be found to be one. For if I be found to be one, I can also be called one, and then be deemed faithful when I no longer am visible in the world. 3. Nothing visible is good, for our God, Jesus Christ, 2 being now in the Father, is the more plainly visible. is not the work of persuasiveness, Christianity but of greatness, when it is hated by the world.
pray for

which you enjoin

nhouldp forhlm

me

for strength,

1

Cf. note
"

on Eph.
is

xix., p. 193.
:

clumsily expressed apparently Ignatius nothing directly visible is good, and Jesus Christ, who is no longer visible, being in the Father, is more clearly perceived by the eye of faith," but he has sacrificed clearness to a paradoxical playing with the words.

2

The sentence

means

239

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1.

Eyeb

<ypd(f)(0

"irdcrai,?

rai?
eya)
fir)

eKK\rjaiaL<;,

evre\\o/j.at
aTrodvrja-Kfo,
cf.Zenobius
i.

irao-LV,

on,
v/jbeis

CKWV

vTrep

KOL 0eov

edvTrep

Ka)\vcn]re.

jrapaa<j>T

Ka\w

Pgroem.

evvoia aKdipos jevrjaBe pot. Si &v eveariv Oeov e 7 jp[ wv elvai ftopdv, crtro? elfju Oeov KOI $i 686vrcav
vfias,
fiij

f*

1 2. iva KaOapos apro? evpeda) rov XptcrToO. iva JJLOI ra^o? ^evwvrai \ov KoXa/cevaare ra OrfpLa, Kal fjLtjdev Kara\Lira)o-i rwv rov o-wp,aro<; fiov, iva
fir)

fcoifjbrjdels

fiapvs TIVI
Irjcrov
/cocryu.05

fjt,adr)rr)<i

d\r)6(o<;

(TO)

jj,d

fiov
2

o

Xpiarov vTrep efiov, z rcov 6v&ia eupedw.
i

rore (rojjiai ore ovSe ro \iravevcrare rov o^rerai. iva Sia rwv opydvtov rov3. Ilerpo? KOI ov%
<yevci)/Jt,ai.

X/JtcrroO,

a>9

Cor.

7,

22

IlaOXo? Siardo-crofiai
700

tcard/cpiros

etceivoi ttTrdcrroXot, vfiiv. etcetvoi e\evOepoi, eyw 8e fi%pi

vvv SoOXo?.
crofiat

a\\

eav Trddco,
/cat

d7r\evOepo<;

yevrj-

lr)(rov Xpitrroi)

dvacrrrja-ofiai ev

avrw

eXevdepos.
fieiv.

vvv fiav6dvo)

1.

ATTO Sfpta?
real

^XP

1

^^M^
Kal
lat>

0i}piofLay&,

6a\dcr(rr)S,

WKrbs

rjfiepas,

1

1

rov Xpiarov rbv XpurrSv

GL, 8eov Sg Iren. GL, rbf Kvpior SA.

,

om. Ireu.

r<

Hieron.

230

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,
IV

iv.

i-v. i

1. I AM writing to all the Churches, and I give His injunctions to all men, that I am dying willingly for God s sake, if you do not hinder it. I beseech you, be not an unseasonable kindness" 1 to me. Suffer
"

dest

me

to be eaten

attain to

God.

by the beasts, through I am God s wheat, and

I

whom I can am ground

by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be found pure 2. Rather entice the wild beasts bread of Christ. that they may become my tomb, and leave no trace of my body, that when I fall asleep I be not burden some to any. Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world shall not even see my body. Beseech Christ on my behalf, that I may be found a sacrifice through these instruments. 2 3. I do not order you as did Peter and Paul they were Apostles, I am a convict they were free, I am even until now a slave. But if I suffer I shall be Jesus Christ s freedman, and in him I shall rise free. Now I am learning in my bonds to give up all desires.
;
;

1.

FROM

beasts,
1

Syria to Rome I am fighting with wild land and sea, by night and day, bound to by

Hi*
in d^xp ectation of

marty doni Apparently a partial quotation from the proverb preserved by Zenobius &Kaipot ttivoi ovStv fx 9 P as "an p unseasonable kindness is nothing different from hostility."
8$>f

a

I.e.

the wild beasts.

231

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XeoTrapSoK?, o e&rtv a-rparKoriKov rdj^a" ot eV Be rols Kal evepyerov/j,evoi ^eipoi"? yivovrai. d&iKiifj,aa iv avrSiv jj,d\\ov naOr/revofiai, a\X ov 2. ovaiftrjv ro)V dijpicov Trapa rovro SeSiteaiwfJLai.

Cor.

4,

4

r&v

e/xot riroLpaafjievutv teal ev%ofj,at crvvro^d JJLOI evpedfjvaf a Kal KO\aKevcru>, crvvro^w^ fie rcara(frayelv, ov% wcnrep TLVWV SetXairo/ieva ov^ rj-^ravro. Kav avra 8e afcovra l p,r) 0e\rfa-r), eyai Trpocr/Bia.<TOfj,ai.

3.

awyyvca/jMiv pot e^ere- ri

fju

cya) yivwcTKW, vvv ap^ofiai fjiaOrfr^ elvai.
fji

rj\a)crai

rwv oparcav Kal dopdrcov, iva
irvp Kal crravpos fftypimv re
dvaro/jiai,

Siaipeaeis,

<r/cop7rt<r/zoi

b\ov rov
rov
<rOa)<Tav,

<ra)-

fiovov iva

Irjcrov Xptcrroi) e

VI
Cor.
9, is

OvSev fjiOL w(f)\ija-i xa TTpara rov tca\6v fioc at ftaoikeiai rov alwvos rourov. inrodavelv et9 Xpicrrov Irjcrovv, rj /3aai\6vetv r&v eKetvov tyro), rov virep r)/j,wv Trepdrwv rfjs
1.

oi ;oe

<yf)<>.

urroOavovra
o

e/ceivov de\(i),
/iot

rov

St rifia?
2.

dvaardvra.

ce

To/ceT09

TTiKirai.

crvyyvwre poi,

1

&Kovra
"

G

ItK^vra

willing,"

Euseb, ^6vra Lg, (om. SA t). Lightfoot prefers which must be an accusative referring to

Ignatius.

232

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,
"

v.

i-vi. a
J

(that is, a company of soldiers ), and Now I they become worse for kind treatment. become the more a disciple for their ill deeds, but 2. I long for the beasts not by this am I justified." that are prepared for me and I pray that they may be found prompt for me I will even entice them to devour me promptly not as has happened to some

ten

"

leopards

"

;

;

;

they have not touched from fear even if they be unwilling of themselves, I will force them to it. I know what is expedient 3. Grant me this favour. for me now I am beginning to be a disciple. May nothing of things seen or unseen envy me my Let there come on me attaining to Jesus Christ. fire, and cross, and struggles with wild beasts,
; ;

whom

and tearing asunder, rackings of bones, mangling of limbs, crushing of my whole body, cruel
cutting,

tortures Christ
!

of the

devil,

may
VI

I

but attain to Jesus

1. THE ends of the earth and the kingdoms of this The glory world shall profit me nothing. It is better for me martyrdom to die in Christ Jesus than to be king over the ends of I seek Him who died for our sake. I the earth. desire Him who rose for us. The pains of birth are upon me. 2. Suffer me, my brethren hinder me
;

impression made by this passage is that was the name of some regiment, and that the words are an explanatory gloss ; but there is no following
1

The

first

"leopards"

evidence for this use of "leopard." Tci-y^a is perhaps the equivalent of manipulus" in the later sense of "ten men." The whole passage is rendered stranger still by the fact that it is the first instance of the word "leopard" in Greek or Latin literature.
"

233

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
arroOaveiv rov rov deov 6e\ovra elvai
1

fir)

^apLcrrja-ffe, ^rj&e v\rj e^arrarrjar^re

a^ere

//.e

/caOapov
TTO?

09

\aj3eiv

efcel

irapayevo/jievo^

av6pu>-

3. einrpi-^are /JLOI /xi/zTyrr/i/ elvai. eao/jLai. rov Trddovs rov 6eov JJLOV. ei Tt? avrov ev eavrw KOI o Vfji TraOeiro) fioi eyet, votjcrdro) o ^eXa),
eioa><?

ra (rvve^ovrd

/te.

VII
1.

O apywv
/cat

rov aiwvos rovrov Siap
TrapovTwv V/AWV /3or}8eLra> avra)rovreariv rov 0eov.
//->/

<yiveade,

XaXetre
2.

I^o-oOf Xpicrrov, /cocr/jiov Se eTriOvjmeire. /Sacricavia ev vjuv fir) Karot/ceira). fi^ av eyw

rovroi^ Be y/ia?, TreLcrOrjre [totol? <ypd(j)(o V/MV. %wv yap o e/i09 <ypd(j){o v/juv, epwv rov cnroOavelv. ecrravpwrai, real OVK ea-riv ev e /iot rrvp (f)i\6v\ov

Trapwv 7rapaKa\(a
fjt,a\\ov

Treiad^re,

epa><;

toh. 4, 10;
7,

vftcop ^e

88
6, 7,

Job.
Joh.

33

42;
2,

Rom. 1,3;

n

Tim.

8

^ N T (TTrep/iaro? Zlayeto, /cat 7ro/.ia c/eXa) TO aiytia avrou, o eariv dyajrij
,
.

twv teal \a\ovv ev eaol, eawdev uot ^ * A O &evpo vrpo? rov vrarepa. o. ov% r)ooyu,at rov fiiov rovrov. aprov Oeov ov$e IwaoO 3 XpfcrroO, TOJ) eV Oe\co, o eo~riv trap?
\e^oi>i
"

z

"Z

rpo<pr/

<>0opds

rj8oval<}

^

^

-

<0

is

that
2

LSA

imply
is
is

KoAaKu<rrjTe

omitted in Gg Lightfoot thinks rather than ^{airoT^<T7jT6.
;
:

The text

Lightfoot
ip
1
iijtroii

much expanded in the later authorities inclined to emend /col \a\ovv to a\\6/j.evov, which
a reference to Joh.
4, 14.

found in

g, as

OLA,

om. 5g.

234

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,
not from living, do not wish
to the

vi.

a-vn. 3

me to die. Do not give world one who desires to belong to God, nor Suffer me to deceive him with material things. receive the pure light when I have come thither I 3. Suffer me to follow the shall become a man. example of the Passion of my God. If any man have him within himself, let him understand what I wish, and let him sympathise with me, knowing the things which constrain me.
;

VII
1.

THE

Prince of this world wishes to tear

me

in The tempt

and to corrupt my mind towards God. Let thede^i, none of you who are present help him. Be rather andhisoW
pieces,

on my side, that is on God s. Do not speak of Jesus Christ, and yet desire the world. 2. Let no rnvy dwell among you. Even though when I come I beseech you myself, do not be persuaded by me, but rather obey this, which I write to you for in the midst of life I write to you desiring death. My lust has been crucified, and there is in me no fire of love for material things but only water living and
:

;

speaking in me, and saying to me from within, Come to the Father." 3. I have no pleasure in the food of corruption or in the delights of this life. I desire the bread of God," which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, who was of the seed of David," and for drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love. 1
"

"

"

here perhaps a play on the words the word was also used either as a synonym for the some think, as the name of a religious meal originally connected with the Eucharist.
1

There

is
"

:

translated

love Eucharist, or, as

"

235

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1.

OvKeri

0e\(i)

Kara dvOpcarrovs
/

rjv.

TOVTO

ecrrai,

edv vpels 0e\
2.

0e\rjdf)T.
jfjids

GeXtjaare, iva Kal 01 o\iycov ypap,p,dru>v alrov>jo~r)re.

ma-revaare ftoi. Ir/croO? Be Xpicrro? V/MV ravra fyavepwaeL, on, d\r]9ws \iyw TO
di}rev8e<i
<TTO/ia,

ev

o5

o Trarrjp e\d\,r)aev

d\.r)6a)<;.

3.

alrijo~aerOe trepl

e/jiov,

iva

crdpKa vfiiv eypatya, d\\d TrdOw, r)de\rj<raT- edv dTroSoKifjiacrda),

ov Kara Kara yvw/Arjv 0eov. edv

emrvyw.

(.

IX
1.

Mvt]/jiovevT
i.

ev rfj Trpoaev^f) VJAWV r?}? ev K\rjaia^, 7/Tt? dvrl /JLOV ITOI^VI rc5

0eq>

novas aurrjv
r)

Ir/crov?
2.

Xpicrro?
700 Se
ei/u,

e7rt(rfco0fj,at
e<r-

Kal
I

V/JLMV dyaTrrj.

aia"^ui

Cor. 15,8.9

avrwv \ja6af ovBe jap agios ^aro? avrwv Kal eK-rpw^a- aXX
e^

&v

^Xer//iat

Tt?

etvai,

eTTirv^a). Kic\r](Tio)v rwv Trvev/ma Kal r) dyaTrrj rwv dviDV ytte I^croO Xptarov, ov^ eo? ovo^a KCLI yap ai /JLTJ TrpocnjKovcrai yttot rfj vTa.
d<T7rd^eraL
et<?

av deov

3.

v/^ds TO

6Sq>

rfj

Kara

<rdpKa,

Kara

TTO\IV

/u,e

irporjyov.

1.

r/?a0<M

S^

vfjiiv

ravra

diro

2,[Avpvr]<;

81

icriuiv rwv
l
<rvv

ecrnv Se Kal a/ia dio/J,aKapia-r(ai>. Kal Kpo/co?, TO Trodrjrov a\\oi<; TroXXots

236

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS,
VIII

vm.

i-x.

i

manner 1. I NO longer desire to live after the in men, and this shall be, if you desire it. Desire it, 2. I beg you that you also may be desired. order And Jesus Christ believe me. by this short letter
;

I am speaking the the mouth which cannot lie, by which 3. Pray for me that I the Father has spoken truly. I write to you not according to the may attain. If I suffer, the mind of God. flesh, but according to if I be rejected, it was your it was your favour:

sha)l

make

this plain to you, that
is

truth.

He

hatred.

IX
1.

REMEMBER

which has

God

in your prayers the for its Shepherd in

Church

my

room.

in Syria The Church Its

Christ alone, bishop shall be Jesus

2. But for them, for but I have obtained them, and "born out of time attain to God. 3. My mercy to be someone, if I may and the love of the Churches which spirit greets you, have received me in the Name of Jesus Christ, not which did not lie as a mere by, for even those
;"

and your love. I am ashamed to be called one of myself I am not worthy; for I am the least of

passer

on my road according to the from city to city.

flesh

went before

me

1.

Now

I

am

writing these things to you from

and Crocus, a Smyrna by the blessed Ephesians, name very dear to me, is also with me, and many
23?

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Svoua.
elf
2.

7repl

rwv Trpoe\66vro)v
et?

/iff

ajro

Sogav rov 0eov Trio-rev^ eTreyvciiKei at, 0*9 teal o^\(t)crare tyyvs p,e ovra. Trdvre? yap elanv a^toi rov 6eov KOI
P(t)fj.rji>
v/j.a)i>
oi)<?

Vfjuv

earrlv
vfj.1v
.

8e

Kara irdvra avarravaai. 3. ravra rp Trpo evvea Ka\avSwv
e/9

eppcaade

re\o9

ev

II

Tliess

3,

5
I>;<TO{)

X/OtCTTOU.

*IAAAEA<I>EY2IN

irNATIO2
eteK\r)<riq

o
tcai

Acai

eo0o/?o9,
Irjcrov

deov
oucrr; teal

fcvpiov

X/?to"ToO

T^

^ia
.6vr}

r^9

Aata?,

^\erj/jLevr)

ev ofiovoia Qeov teal dya\Xtci}fievr)

ev

ev T&) Trddei rov Kvpiov ^JJLMV dSiatcpircos teal rf] dvacrrdcrei avrov TreTr h.ijpoffiopij/j.ei r] ev
a<nrao/j,ai

Travri e\eei, i]v
r
,

ev

a lja-ari

Irjaov

/rt? ecrrlv

x aP a

"t

aji/io?

fat Trapd-

teal

p.d\icrra edv ev evl Sxrcv avv r& teal TOA? cruv avrta 7rpeo-/3vrepoi<t aTTooeSei yfj.evois ev oiatcovois yvut/j.r)

v Xpicrroi), 01)9 Kara ro ev (3e/3aia)avvr)

iStov

0e\rj/j,a

r<p

dyiw avrov

trvevuan.
I

1.

*Oy

eTTtcr/roTroi/

eyvwv OVK
rrjr

eavrov ovSe
d<f>

81

teeterijffdai

Siatcoviav

TTJV

et9

TO

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS,
others.

i.

i

2. Concerning those who have preceded me from Syria to Rome to the glory of God, I believe that you have received information tell them that I am close at hand for they are all worthy of God
; ;

and of you, and

it is

right for

you

to refresh

them

in

every way. 3. I write this to you on the 24th of August. Farewell unto the end, in the endurance of Jesus Christ.

V._ IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
IGNATIUS,

who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting* Church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ, which is in Philadelphia in Asia, which has obtained mercy, and is established in the harmony of God, and rejoices in the Passion of our Lord without doubting, and is fully assured
in all

mercy

in his

resurrection

;

I

greet
is

her

in the blood of Jesus Christ,

which

and abiding

joy, especially if

men

eternal be at one

with the bishop, and with the presbyters and deacons, who together with him have been appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ, and he established them in security according to
his

own

will

by

his

Holy

Spirit.

I

1. I KNOW that your bishop obtained the ministry, which makes for the common good, neither from

The Bishop

239

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
KOivov avrjKOVGav ov&e Kara KevoSo^iav, d\\* ev dyaTri) Oeov Trarpbs Kal Kvpiov I^croO Xpto-ToO ov Kara7re rr\riy^ai rrjv eVietKetai/, 09 cn<yS)v 7r\ei1

e

ova ovvarat r&v fidraia^ \a\ovvrwv.
fj.icrTai

*2.

yap
,

rat?
p,ov

ei/roXai?
77

a>9

%op8ai<;

810

/jLafcapi^et

^rv^r) TTJV et?

avvevpvOKiBdpa. 6eov avrov

Tri<yvov<>

evdperov Kal reXeiov ovcrav, TO avrov Ka TO opyrjTOV avTOV ev Tracrr; deov
II

1.

Te/cya ovv ^XWTO? d\r]0eias,* (ftevyere rov Kal ra9 KaKo&iSaa-Ka\ia<r OTTOV 8% 6

eanv, Kei 7ap \vKOi
fj.a\ci)Tiov(rii>

a>?

d^ioTricrToi

2. TrpojBara aKoXovdelre. rj&ovf/ KaKT) al%-

Toi/9 deoSpofJiov?

a\X

eV r^ evorrjTi

TOTTOV.

Ill
1.

*A7re^ea$e TWJ/ Kaxfav fioravtov,
I?;<roOs

a<rTiva$

ov

<yeu>p<yel

X/3io"ro9,

Sia TO
trap"

yt*j)

eli/at

avrovs

Mt

is, is

<j)vrelav

irarpo^
a7roSti>

ov%

on

evpov,

dXV

Xt<r/ioy.

2.

VJMV fj,epio-/j,bv 6Vot 7ap ^eou etVtt

xal
elcriv.

Irj(rov X/ottTToO, ovroi f^era rov eTricrKOTTOV Kal ocroi av /jieravorfcravTes c\0a)criv eirl rrjv
rrj<j

evbrrjra
1

e^/cX^arta?, Kal ovroi 6eov
g.

ecrovrat,
the

fj-drata

GL, om. A, n\for
ica.}

Lightfoot
"

favours

reading of A.
*
<pcorbs

a\T)8tlas A

"

light

and truth

;

Lightfoot thinks

that

is
<f><ar6s

&n early

gloss.

240

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS,

i.

1-111

2

himself nor through men, nor for vain-glory, but in the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus
I was amazed at his gentleness, and at do more by silence than those who use 2. For he is attuned to the command vain words. ments as a harp to its strings. Therefore my soul blesses his godly mind, recognising its virtue and perfection, and the unmoveable and passionless tem per by which he lives in all godly gentleness.

Christ.

And

his ability to

II

1.

THEREFORE

And from division and wrong doctrine. 2. For sheep where the shepherd is. many specious wolves who lead captive pleasures the runners in God s race, but find no place if you are in unity.

as children of the light of truth flee warning follow as ^* lnst

there are

with

evil

they will

Ill
1. ABSTAIN from evil growths, which Jesus Christ warning does not tend, because they are not the planting of gfjo^1 Not that I have found division among the Father. 1 2. For as many as belong to God you but filtering. and Jesus Christ, these are with the bishop. And as many as repent and come to the unity of the Church, these also shall be of God, to be living according to
1
"

The meaning
out
"

filtered

is that the Christians at Philadelphia had the impurity of heresy from their church.

341

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
i

Cor.

,

9.

10

"va

wcriv

Kara ^r/aovv Xpiarbv
d&e\.<f>o{

%wvre<;.

3.

/XT)

fiov el Tt9 a-%iovri atco\el TIS cv ovdet, /3acri\eiav Oeov ov K\i]povop.el a\\orpia iyv(OfJ,rj TreptTraret, OVTOI TOJ TrdOei ov
tr\ai>acr0,

IV
I

Cor. 10 ie,

17

yap

^TrovBdcrare ovv pid ev^apia-ria y^pi]a9ai p.la trap]; rov Kvpiov i^wv I^crou XptcrroO KCLI ev QvcriaTTOTtjpiov ei? evwaiv rov a"p.aro^ avrov,
ei>

el? eVta/fOTro? a/ia rut irpea^vrepiw cmjpiov, Kai Siatcovois rot? <Tf^SouXoi9 /.LOW Iva, b eav Trpd(rcrr)re, Karh 6eov Trp derail re.
a>9

1.

ASeX^ot pov, \lav
l
ya\\6fjiei>o<>

KKe^v/j,ai

Kal V7rpa
8e,

acr<aXtb/zat

vfjiar

dyaTrwv u OVK

aXX

/j,a\\ov,

a>9

Irjcrou? Xptcrro?, eV eSe/xei/o? ert a)^ av(nrdpri<Tros ?J

w

aX\
"va

V

(raptcl

I^croO,
2.

at rot? aTroerroXot?
/cat

w?

7rpe(T/3urepL(o

TOU? Trpo^^ra? Se aytnr&ftev, Sia TO Afat auTou9 ei9 TO evajy\iov KaTi}jye\K6vai, Kal ei9 avrov eh.irieiv Kal avrov dva/j,eviv, ev co Kal Tricrrevcravre ? ecrcadrjcrav, ev evorrjri Ir}(rov
KK\rja-La<?.
1

l

tls

6f6v

Gg, nm. L(A).

342

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPH1ANS,
" "

HI.

2-v. 2

3. Be not deceived," my brethren, Jesus Christ. he does not if any one follow a maker of schism, inherit the kingdom of God;" if any man walk in strange doctrine he has no part in the Passion.

IV
careful therefore to use one Eucharist (for one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup for union with his blood, one altar, as there is one bishop with the presbytery and the deacons my fellow servants), in order that whatever you do you may do it according unto God.
1.

BE
is

The ona
Kuchar1st

there

1. BRETHREN, I am overflowing with love to you, and exceedingly joyful in watching over your safety. Yet not I, but Jesus Christ, whose bonds I bear, but am the more fearful in that I am not yet perfected but your prayer will make me perfect for God, that I may attain the lot wherein I found mercy, making the Gospel my refuge as the flesh of Jesus, and the
;

petition for their

P

2. And The Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. the prophets l also do we love, 2 because they also Cliri stian J prophet* ., -, , , have announced the Gospel, and are hoping in him and waiting for him, by faith in whom they also obtain salvation, being united with Jesus Christ, for
,
,
.

1 He probably means the Christian prophets Didache and Hennas.

:

cf.

the

1

An

alternative translation

is

"let

us

love."

243

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovT6<?,

d%iayaTrr)Toi
ev
TU>

teal

dio0av/j,acrTot
fcal

ayioi,

VTTO

Irjffov
i

Xpicrrov fiefUtpTvpyfA^voi
evayye\iq>

T7?9

VI
1.
Eai>

81

Ti9 lovSaicrfibv

epfjuyvevy

vfuv,
r>

/AT)

dxovere avrov. a^ivov yap eanv trapa avSpbs Trepiroariv evovros -ypicmavHTLibv a/coveiv, irapa O f li fti ^ aKpopvarov tovoai<rfj.ov. eav oe a/Mporepoi Trepi
1

Irjcrov Xptcrroi) /it; Xakwcriv, ovroi e^ol (nrj\ai elaiv fcal rd<f)oi vefcp&v, e ol? fyeypaTrrai p.ovov 2. (frevyere ovv ra? KCIKOavdpwTrwv.

at coj/o? teal eveSpas TOV ap%ovTo<i TOV TOVTOV, piJTroTe 0\iftvT<i rfj yvtofAy avrov egare ev rfj aydirrf d\\a iravres eTrl TO avrb <r6evrjffe 3. ev^apiarS) Be yiveade ev df^epicrroy /capSia.
r<p

dey

ftov, OTI eixrvvei^riro^ elpu ev v/juv /cat ovtc

e^et TIS Kav^rjaacrdat ovre \dOpa oure tyavep&s, teal OTI eftdpriad Tiva ev /j,ucpq> rj ev fteydko). vraai 8e, ev 0*9 e\.d\r)cra, ev^Ofiai, iva fir) 49
fj.apTvpt.ov

VII
1.

Et

yelp teal KCLTCI ffdp/ca fie Tives

7T\avrjcrai, v
TCL

d\\d TO
6l/
7"P>

irvevp-a

ov

vrXavaTdi

UTTO

Troev cp^eTai Ka TTOV nryet,
<pcovrj
Tq>

KpVTTTO, d\r)

(fxovf),

xal 244

efcpavya&a 6eov T(p Trpe<rf3vTpi(f> KOI
Xey)(6i.

IGNATIUS TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS,

v.

a-vn.

i

they are worthy of love and saints worthy of admiration, approved by Jesus Christ, and numbered together in the Gospel of the common hope.

VI
1.

BUT

listen to

if anyone interpret Judaism to you do not him for it is better to hear Christianity
;

Against
Judalstn

from the circumcised than Judaism from the uncirBut both of them, unless they speak of cumcised. Jesus Christ, are to me tombstones and sepulchres of the dead, on whom only the names of men are 2. Flee then from the wicked arts and written. snares of the prince of this world, lest you be
afflicted

by
all

his

device,

and grow weak

in

love

;

3. But together with undivided heart. I thank my God that I have a good conscience towards you, and that no one can boast either secretly or openly that I was a burden to anyone in

but come

And I pray for all among small or in great matters. whom I spoke, that they may not turn it to a testimony against themselves.

VII
1.

FOR even

if

some desired
is

the flesh, the spirit
"
"

to deceive me after HI not deceived, for it is from

conduct

j^/"^^"

God. For it knoweth whence it comes and whither it goes and tests secret things. I cried out while I was with you, I spoke with a great voice, with God s own voice, Give heed to the bishop,
"

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
2.

ol

$e

VTroTTTevo-avTes
TIVCOV

fie

o>9

rrpoeiSora
[jidpTVs

TOV
poi,

fxepto-fiov

\eyetv

ravra

Se

ev

eS

on CLTTO trap/cos av6 pwrrlvr)? OVK TO Be trvevf^a etcijpvcro-ev \eyov rd8e" TOV eTricrKOTrov fM]8ev Troielre, Trjv crapKa a)? vaov Oeov rrjpetre, rrfv evoaariv a<yairar,
$$e/j,ai,
/jLpio-f.ioii<;
o>9

favyere, /jHfjLrjral yivecrde KOI avrbf TOV Trar/309 avTov.

VIII
ovv TO loiov itroiow avdpwrro*; OV & /jLpl<r/J,6$ KaTTjpTKTf^eVO^. KOI opyij, deos ov KciToiKei. TTCKTIV ovv p^eravoovaiv a(f)iei o Kvpio<s, eav p^Tavo7Jcrci)cnv et? TTIO-evoTTjTa deov /cal crvveSpiov TOV eV/cr/toTrou.
1.

70)

/j,ev

a>?

L<?

V(i3Cf!V

<TTIV

Tevw
ii/jbwv

TTJ

XjapiTi

lr)o~ov
2.
1
i

X/DKTTOI),

09 \vaet,
a<^>

TrdvTd
r)/covo~a

oeo~p.ov.

irapaKakw

Se vfjidf JY
\
/JLTJ
i

fJ-t]Bev

KCIT
eTret

>\>/

epideiav Trpdcrcreiv, /

a\\a

KCLTO. ypio"roiia6iav.

TIVWV

-*

\,eyovTO>v,

OTI eav

*

ev rot?
teal

evpw ev TW evayye\i(i) ov TricrTevw

OV aurot9 OTI yeypaTrrai, aTreKpidijtrui

on
6
rj

TrpotceiTai.

e/iot

Se

dp^etd

ecrTiv

I?/croO?
/cat

X/5KTTO?, ra dOiKTa dp^eia 6 crTavpbs avTov
0dvaTO<>

Kai

TI

dvdaTacris avTov
0e\,a>

/cal

rj

TT/CTT. ?

8t

avTov, ev ol?

ev

TTJ

Trpocrev^fj

v

GL,

irpa.<T<rfri

(!A.

IGNATIUS TO THE PHiLADELPHIANb,

va i-vm.

2

2. But and to the presbytery and deacons." some suspected me of saying this because I had previous knowledge of the division of some persons but he in whom I am bound is my witness that I had
:

no knowledge of this from any human being, but the was preaching, and saying this, Do nothing without the bishop, keep your flesh as the temple of God, love unity, flee from divisions, be imitators of Jesus Christ, as was he also of his Father."
"

Spirit

VIII

THEN did my best as a man who was set on But where there is division and anger God does not dwell. The Lord then forgives all who
1. I

unity.

repent,

if

their repentance lead to the unity of

God

and the council of the bishop. I have faith in the grace of Jesus Christ, and he shall loose every bond from you. 2. But I beseech you to do nothing in
For factiousness, but after the teaching of Christ. I heard some men if I find it not in the saying,
"

charters in the Gospel I do not believe," 1 and when I said to them that it is in the Scripture, they answered me, that is exactly the question." But to me the charters are Jesus Christ, the inviolable charter is his cross, and death, and resurrection, and the faith which is through him ; in these I desire to
"

be justified by your prayers.
1 The Greek, without punctuation, is as ambiguous as the in the Gospel I If I find it not in the charters, English do not believe," or "If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel, I do not believe." Probably the former should be preferred on the ground that "the charters probably means th Old Testament.
"

:

"

47

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
1.

KaXoi Kal

o

7re7Ti(rTev/j,evo<>

TreTTLCTTevTai

8e o a Ta ay La TWV dyiwv, 69 Ta Kpvma TOV Oeov awro? wv dvpa
ol lepei ?, Kpela trov
1

TOV

1^9 Trarpos, elaepxpvrai AySpaa/i Kal IcraaK Kal Iaa)/9 Kal ol Trpocftrjrai Kal cnroarokoi Kal r) KK\i)cria. Tcavra ravra elf ei/or^Ta Oeov. 2. ej^aiperov 8 rt e%ei TO evayyeXiov, TTJV Trapov81"

alav TOV Kvpiov rj^Siv Irjcrov X^KTroG, TO Tra^o? avTOv, Kal Trjv avdcrTacriv. ol yap dyaavTOv TO Be TrrjTol TTpofyriTai Kari]yyei\av evayye\iov aTraprtcr/ia ecrTiv dfydapcrias. irdvTa 6/40V Ka\d ecTTiv, eav ev dydirr)
<ra)Trjpo<?,
et<?

ara Ttjv Trpoa-ev^jv vftcov Kal ara 1. ETreiS^ Ta crir\dy")(ya, a e^ere ev Xpia-Ty I^croO, dTrr^yyeXrj
ILOI

elprjvevtiv TTJV

iKK\i]o-(av Trjv

eV

Ai^Tto^eta

Si pta?, TrpeTrov eo~T\v vpJlv to9 KK\rja-ia Oeov, XeipoTovrjaai SUIKOVOV et? TO TT peer /Several e/cet Oeov 7rpe(T/3eiav, elf TO a-vy^aprjvai eTrl TO 2. fiaKayevofAevois Kal So^da-ai TO ovo/j,a.
TT}?
ai>Tol<f

ev

Irjcrov

XpicrTft),

09 Kara^KadijcreTai

Trj<;

\ovcriv Se Vfuv OVK ea~Ttv dSvvaTov vjrep oro/iaT09 Kal al eyyi&Ta eKK 6eov, , al oe Trpeo-ftvTepovs Kal
ft>9

348

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADKLPHIANS,
IX
1.

ix.

i-i. 2

Priest
is

THE priests likewise are noble, but the High who has been entrusted with the Holy of Holies
and only

Tha

old and

of

to him have the secret things entrusted. He is the door of the Father, through which enter Abraham and Isaac and

p^atton.

greater,

God been

Jacob and the Prophets and the Apostles and the Church. All these things are joined in the unity of God. But the Gospel has somewhat of pre 2. eminence, the coming of the Saviour, our Lord Jesus For the Christ, his passion, and the resurrection. beloved prophets had a message pointing to him, but
All the Gospel is the perfection of incorruption. things together are good if you hold the faith in love.

1.

SINCE
is

which

in

it was reported to me that the Church Antioch in Syria is in peace, in accordance

The church
in

8 y fia

with your prayers, and the compassion which you have in Christ Jesus, it is proper for you, as a Church of God, to appoint a deacon to go as the ambassador

God to it, to congratulate those who are gathered together, and to glorify the Name. 2. Blessed in Jesus Christ is he who shall be found worthy of such a And ministry, and you yourselves shall be glorified. if you have the will it is not impossible for you to do this for the sake of the Name of God, even as the neighbouring Churches have sent bishops, and othei S
of
presb}?ters

and deacons.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
flepl Be QiXcovos TOV Sia/tovov CLTTO fj,e/uLaprvpr)/nei Ov 09 KOI vvv ev \6ytp deov 1 VTTijpeTei H,OL a/ia Peco AyadoTroSi, dvSpl fi
1.
y

di>opo<;

09

ttTro

2v/3ta9 /iot aico\ov6e.l tiTrora

ot

KOL
o

fiapTvpovcriv
vp.G)v,

vfjiiv,

v-jrep

on
Se

Kayu) ry e&e^acrde avrovs,
drt/Aacrai/re?

a>?

Kal
2.

v/ia?

tcvpios

ol

ayrou?

\VTpa)0eir)<Tav

a<nrd^Tai

ty/,a<?

ev rfj %apiTt TOV Irjcrov Xptcrroi). rwv dSe\<j)(t)V rwv ev rj dyaTrrj

TpaidSi- oOev Kal jpd^aj vp.lv Sia Boyppou 7reyU^>devros dfj,a e/j,ol cnrb E^etrta)! /cat "^^vpvalwv els

\6yov
Trio-ret,

Ttyu,?}?.

Tifj^rjaei

avrovs o tevpios
tyv%f),

I^erou?

X/>t(TT09,

et9

o// eX7riov<riv crap/cl,

7ri>ev/J.aTi,

dydjrp,

opovoiq.

eppcixrde

ev

Irjaov, rf) xoivfj eXrriBi

f)fJi&v.

2MYPNAIOI2 1PNATIO2
o

Trarpo?
l

Cor.

i,

7

r)\erjfjLevrj

KCU 0eo0op09, deov KK\rjcrla ai TOU rjyaTrrjuevov I^croO Xptcrroi), ev iravrl -^apicrfiari, Tre7r\r)p(i)/jievr]
at
dyaTrrj,

ev

Trtcrrei

dwcrrepiJTO)
al

overy
d<yio-

1

justified

Lighfoot emends to Pafy on the grounds that this form is by inscriptions, while Pttf is unknown, and g which
faisf

has
2<{o

implies this reading.

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS

XI
1.

Bur concerning

Philo, the

deacon from

Cilicia, Thanki
g r 8e tiugs

a

of good report, who is at present serving me in the word of God, with Rheus Agathopous, an elect

man

is following me from Syria, and has these bear you witness (and I renounced this life also thank God on your behalf) that you received them even as the Lord received you 1 but may those

man who

;

j

treated them with disrespect be redeemed by 2. The love of the the grace of Jesus Christ. brethren at Troas salutes you ; and I am writing thence to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was sent with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a mark

who

The Lord Jesus Christ shall reward them, they hope in flesh and soul and spirit, in Farewell in Christ faith, in love and in harmony. Jesus, our common hope.
of honour.

on

whom

VI.

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS.
Greeting

IGNATIUS,

who is also called Theophorus, to the Church of God the Father and the Beloved Jesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in every gift, and is filled with faith and love, and comes behind in no gift, most worthy of God, and
1

Or

"

possibly

even an

may

the Lord receive

you."

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<f>6p(i),

rfj

ov<rr)

ev

^pvpvrj

rfjs

Atria?,

ei>

ical

\ow

6eov

I

Rom.

i,

3

Itjaovv Xptcrroi rov 0eov rbv evoifaa yap Karrjpriafievovs ev d/ctvijTM Tricrret, axnrep Ka6r]\(apievov^ ev T(p (rravpy rov Kvpiov Ir/aov XpiaroO crap/ci re Kal Trvevfiari /cat ij&paanevovs ev ayaTrrj ev r&
1.

AoaVw

u/ta?

crofyiaavra

u/j.d<>

atfiuiTt

Xpitrroi),
ryfjitav,

TreTrX^po^o/j^/ieVof?

et?

rov
1

Kvpiov

a\rjO(!)<f

ovra

ere

yevov<?

AafetS Kara

Mt.

8,

is

adptca, vlov deou Kara 6e\r)/ma KOI Svvafttv 6eov, yeyevvrj/mevov a\r)6ws e/c irapOevov, /3e/3a7rricr/j,evov VTTO Iwdvvov, iva 7r\r)pco6f} Trdcra SiKaiocrvvr/ UTT

avrovu

2.

aX^^w? eVl
ov Kapirov

Tlovrtov
f)p.ei<;

HiXdrov
vTrep
rj/jt,wv

Kal
ev

rerpdp^ov KaOrf\.w^vov
airo

a(f)
is.

rov OeofjiaKa-

6,26(11,
2
"

es. io)

piarov avrov irddov^, iva dprj avacnjfjLov etf TOI/? atwva? Sia TT}? dva<rrdaea)s ei rou9 07/01/9 /rat
<?

TTio-roj)?
Kph.
2, i

eV evl

avrov, eire ev Iou8a/ot? eire ev edvetriv, aoofjiari rrjs eKK\fjcria<; avrov.
II

1.

Taura ^ap trdvra
Kal
d\r)6(t)<;

eTradev
eiraOev,

81
a>?

^y

/cat

kavrov,
1

ov%

wcnrep

aTTiaro

rives

A

3

Iva,

Theodoret omit 0eoC and are followed by Lightfoot. ffiaduufy om. 0.

252

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,

i.

I-H.

i

the Church which is in gifted with holiness, Smyrna in Asia abundant greeting in a blame less spirit and in the Word of God.
I

1. I GIVE glory to Jesus Christ, the God who has The faith thus given you wisdom for I have observed that smyniaea you are established in immoveable faith, as if nailed to the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, both in flesh and spirit, and confirmed in love by the blood of Christ, being fully persuaded as touching our Lord, that he is in truth of the family of David according to the flesh, God s son by the will and power of God, truly born of a Virgin, baptised by John that all righteousness might be fulfilled by a tree l in the flesh for our him," 2. truly nailed to sakes under Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch, (and of its fruit are we from his divinely blessed he might set up an ensign for all Passion) that
;
"
"

"

ages

believers,

and whether among the Jews, or among the heathen, in one body of his Church.
through
his

Resurrection, for his saints

II

1. FOR he suffered all these things for us that we might attain salvation, and he truly suffered even as he also truly raised himself, not as some unbelievers
1 is not expressed in the Greek: but seems to "Tree" be implied by the "fruit" in the next sentence, though the exact meaning of the passage is obscure.

Against Docetlsm

2

53

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\e<yov<riv,

TO BOKCIV avrov TreTrovOevai Kal avTots, ova-iv da ta/.tdroit Kal
fTC9
Ka6a><f

,

avTol TO

<*)povov<rn>,

Ill

1.

Eycb yap xal

/JLCTO,

TT/V

avdaTa<n,v

ev

aapK\

ai/TOV ol8a teal iria Tevca ovra.
Cf.

2.

Kal ore Trpo?
Att/Sere,
\
C-

Luke

24, 89

TOU? TTepl YLeTOov rfkdev, / ? fj.e Kai toere,
- I
-x
i

ed>rj

ai>Tol<;

\

>

trTevcrav,

ACU

10, 41

rjvpedrj&av

avdarao iv

oaL^oviov /cat avrov tftyavro Kal eVtaapKi avrov KOI TOVTO Kal QavaTov KaT(f)p6vr}(rav, 3. /tera Se vTrep Qavarov, avrol ? Kal <rvv7riv
ev0v<;
Tq>

* em

ou/c ei/ii

T^

1

a>9

Kai-rrep

IV
1.

TaOra
vfj.ei<;

Be

Trapaivw
e xeTG,

v/j,iv,

ajaTrrjToi,

cleats
u/ia<?

OTI Kal
a-rro

OI/T<U?

T&V

6ripiu>v

fiovov Bel vfJLas

yu,^

irpo^)V\daa(a Be TO)V avOpwrro^op^xov, ov TrapaBe^ea-dai, aXA. el BvvaTov
ov<j

avvavrav, ^ovov Be irpocrev^eade. virep edv TT&)? ^eravoijawa-iv, oTrep BVCTKO\OV, TOVTOV Be lijaovf X/J/CTTO?, TO %ei e^ova-iav
1

2

8

irvfv/j.an
a

GLC, aT/ior A. ffwavrav EG, ffvvavrav avrots BC(S),

LAC. GLA.

a-54

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,
say, that his Passion
it is

11.

i-iv.

i

was merely in semblance, but they who are merely in semblance, and even according to their opinions it shall happen to them, and they shall be without bodies and phantasmal.

Ill

FOR I know and believe that he was in the even after the Resurrection. 2. And when he came to those with Peter he said to them Take, handle me and see that I am not a phantom without a And they immediately touched him and body." believed, being mingled both with his flesh and Therefore they despised even death, and spirit. were proved to be above death. 3. And after his Resurrection he ate and drank with them as a being of flesh, although he was united in spirit to the
1.

The Reur
SjRSh"

flesh

"

:

Father.

IV
1 Now I warn you of these things, beloved, knowing that you also are so minded. But I guard you in advance against beasts in the form of men, whom you must not only not receive, but if it is
.

warning
heretical

teacher*

possible not even meet, but only pray for

them, if perchance they may repent, difficult though that but Jesus Christ who is our true life has the be,

255

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
d\r)8ivov rj/mwv
VTTO
%r)v.

2.

4

yap TO

Sofcelv 1

ravra

TOV icvplov f)p,wv, Kayo) TO 8orceiiri Se teal kavTov efcSoTOV BeSwKa TV
irvp, 717369 /Jid^aipav, Trpos 6)jpi a
;

aTw,

7T/309

6771)9 fia^aipa^ v 0eov fj-ovov ev
Phil.
4,

77119 6eov, /iera^
TU>

o^o/xart

Irjcrov

is

et9

TO crvpTraOelv TOV

ai>T(p

TrdvTa

V7ro/j,eva),

avTOv

T\iOV

d

1.

"Ov

T4z/e9

VTT

avTov,

a7t ooi5i Te9 dpvovvTai, fia\\ov 6We9 ffvvrj yopoi TOV
vo/u,o9
Ma)uo"&)9,

7rpocj)i]Tiai

ovSe o

avbpa
TOV &

TradrjjAaTa.

2.
fj.6

/cat

7a/>

7re/)t rj/jicov

TO

(fipovovcriv.

T yap
(,

axpe\i

TI$, el
fj,rj

e/t-ie

Kvpiov

/JLOV /3\ao-(f)r)/jiei,

o/ioXoywi
s

o
i,

8e

TOVTO \eya}^
3.

wv

i>etcpt)<f)6pos.

OVTOV TeXei<w9 Ta Se ovo^ara
e

OVTO,

amcrTa, OVK eSo^ev poi
fioi

aXXa
ov

ai/TWV fiv^/^ovevetv, O~TIV eTCLvorjcrwcnv et9 TO Tra^o?, o
fj-ri^e

yevoiTo

1

Here and elsewhere Bg read TV
add.
-ytvofifvov

SoKtry against

G

which

R 2
1

GL.

\t-yov

EC,

n)j

\tytav

OLA.

256

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,
power over
prisoner
this.
2.

iv.

i-v. 3

For

if it is

merely in semblance
I

that these things were done by our Lord
in

am
I

also a

semblance.

And why
fire,

have

given

myself
beasts
?

uj>

to death, to

to the sword, to wild

with the wild beasts
Jesus Christ alone
suffer

Because near the sword is near to God, is with God in the name of
;

may
gives

enduring all things, that I with him, and the perfect man himself
I

am

me

strength.

1. THERE are some who ignorantly deny him, but Against rather were denied by him, being advocates of death These are they whom rather than of the truth.

prophecies nor the law of Moses nor the gospel even until now, nor our persuaded, own individual sufferings. 2. For they have the same
neither

the

opinion concerning

us.

For what does anyone

profit

me

but blaspheme my Lord, and do not confess that he was clothed in flesh ? But he who says this has denied him absolutely and is clothed with a corpse. 3. Now I have not thought
if

he praise

me

right to put into writing their unbelieving names ; but would that I might not even remember them,
until
is

they repent concerning the our resurrection.

Passion,

which

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VT
MrySei? tr\avd(r8co ical ra CTroupdvta teal 77 dyyeXwv KOI ol dp^ovres oparoi re teal doparoi, edv pr) Trto-revo-caa-iv els TO alpa XpiaTof),
1.

&6a
ML
it, 12

rfav

/ca/ceiVot?

>cpi(ri<;

/MrjSeva (frvaiovTco

dyaTrrj,
et?

wv

eariv- 6 ^wpaiv ^capetTa). TOTTO? TO yap o\ov ecrrlv TTkrTtS /mi ovSev Trpo/ce/cpnai. 2. Kara/j-ddere Be
et ? rr/y

TOU? erepoSogovvras
T^I/

^/ia?

e\.0ov(rav,

X^P IV I 7? ^ XpicrroO TTW? eVaimW e/crty TJ?
"

irepl or/dirt)? ov /j.6\et, avrois, ov Trepl xrfP v 7re/^ op(f)avov, ov Trepl 6\iftol pevov, oil Trepl SeSepevov r) \\vju,ei>ov l ov irepl

yvwfAT)

rov Oeov.
a<
>>

TI

8ii}r(t)VTO<;.

VII
1.

Ey^apicrrta?
->]p,S>v

/cat

TO

/i?;

6fjLO\ojeiv TTJV ev^apiarriav adp/fa elvai

rov
ra>v

arwTrjpos

Ivjaov \pia~TOV TTJV inrep dfiapriftiv rjpwv 7raOovo-av, rjv TTJ yjpr)cnoTir)Ti. 6
Trarijp tfyeipev.

ol ovv dvTt,\eyovT6<; TT) oa>pea rov Oeov (Tvr)Tovv-e<; dTroOvrjcrKovaiv crvvefyepev 8e 9 2. vrpeTro^ auToZ? dyaTrdv, iva KOI dvacrraxriv. roiovrcov teal fi^re rear e&rlv airk^aQai ISiav Trepl avrwv \a\eiv (A^re icoivfj, irpocfkyziv Be
ra>v

1

\t\v/j.tvov
1

BGL,

owi.

AC.
Gg.

vpttrov

BA(L),

Kptirov obv

,58

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,
VI.

vi.

i-vn. 2

even things in heaven Theuni1. LET no one be deceived and the glory of the angels, and the rulers visible e^ udg and invisible, even for them there is a judgment if they do not believe on the blood of Christ. "He Let not office exalt that receiveth let him receive." anyone, for faith and love is everything, and nothing 2. But mark those The unhas been preferred to them. .. p Christian who have strange opinions concerning the grace or behaviour and see how ol heretics Jesus Christ which has come to us, For love contrary they are to the mind of God. they have no care, none for the widow, none for the orphan, none for the distressed, none for the afflicted, none for the prisoner, or for him released from prison, none for the hungry or thirsty.
;

t

i

1

1

VII
1. THEY abstain from Eucharist and prayer, because they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ who suffered for our sins, which the Father raised up by his goodness. They then who deny the gift of God are perishing in their disputes ; but it were better for them to have love, that they also may attain to the Resurrection. 2. It is right to refrain from such men and not even to speak about them in private or in public, but to give heed to the prophets and especially to the

Heretics

l^harist

259

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
w
TO
7ra#o9
rj/^lv

Be8^\a)rai

Kai

77
a>9

rere\eLo}rai.
fcafc&v.

TOI)? Be //epttr/cioti? (frevyere

VIII
1.

ITa^re? rw
TOJ

eVi07co7rft) d/coXovdelre, to?
Tft)

Xpi<TTO?

TTCLTpl, KOA,

7TpeCT/3uTe/)/i)

O><?

T0?9
d>9

a,7ro<rTO\ot9.

TOI)?

Se

Sia/aWu?
%<w/3t9

evTO\rjv.

fJirjBels

evrpeTrecrde roO eVfcr/coTrof ri

TWV dvrjKovrwv

et9

T^V

KK\t]cr(,av.

fieftaia ev^apia-ria rjyeia da), rj VTTO eVtcricoTrov ovcra r) w av avro? eTrtrpe^frj. 2. O7rot t TO 7rXr)^o9 ^Tw, 1 wajrep 7r/cro7ro9, e (fiavfj 6

az>

OTTOV

av

TI

eKK\r]crla.

OVK

e/cet 77 Ka6o\iicr) lijcrovs X/ot<TTo 9, e%6v ecrriv %&>pi9 TOI) eTricrKOTrov ovre

2

/3a7TTieiv ovre dyaTrrjv iroielv aXX o af eVeti/O9 KOL T&) ^ew evdpecrTov, iva SoKifida-ij, TOVTO
da(f)a\e<?

17

/cal

3 /3{3aiov Trdv o Trpdcra ere.

IX
v
<TTIV

\oi7roi

Kaipov ^eoy /cat TrL(TK07rov elbevai. o TI/AWV Ijria-KOTrov VTTO Oeov TTi/jt,r)Taf 6 \d6pa eTricrKOTrov ri irpdcrawv
1

^TCU B, ?(TTa)
iTjff.

Gg.
Xp.
KO.I
Ijjor.

3 3

Xp.

BA,

GL.

irpiia-fffTe
*
ii/j.as

BSA(g),

ness,

Bg(SA) and ... to

GL,

itpA.ffff(raL it is reasonable
"

GL.

to return to sober

repent."

260

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,

VH. 2-ix.

i

Gospel, in which the Passion has been revealed to us and the Resurrection has been accomplished. But flee from divisions as the beginning of evils.

VIII
1. SEE that you all follow the bishop, as Jesus Submission Christ follows the Father, and the presbytery as if Bishop and And reverence the deacons as ie it were the Apostles. r * Presbyteri t t T f ii Let no one do any or the the command of God. to the Church without the things appertaining Let that be considered a valid Eucharist bishop. which is celebrated by the bishop, or by one whom
"
*-<

.

2. Wherever the bishop appears let the congregation be present just as wherever Jesus It is not Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. lawful either to baptise or to hold an "agape" 1 without the bishop but whatever he approve, this

he appoints.

;

;

is

God, that everything which you do may be secure and valid.
also pleasing to

IX
1.

MOREOVER
It is

it

is

reasonable for us to return to Honour

have time to repent towards Bishop good to know God and the bishop. He who honours the bishop has been honoured by God ; he who does anything without the knowledge of the
soberness, while
still

we

God.

1

Agape means

"

love

"

:

the

name was given

to

some kind

The context hero suggests that it is a of religious meal. synonym for the Eucharist, but the point is doubted by some scholars. In the A.V. of Jud. 12 it is translated "Love
feasts."

361

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
2. rrdvra ovv vuiv ev 8(aj36\cp \arpevei. %dptri TrepKraevero)- aioi yap ecrre. Kara irdvra /* dv7ravaare, Kal J/^a? If/croD? Xptcrro?. arrovra

T(p

fj,e

St* oj^

1 Kal Trdpovra r/yaTDJaare. a/iot/9^ vjuv o Beos, Trdvra VTrop-evovres avrov revgecrde.

HTiui.1,16

Peov 2 A.yado7rovv, of t drjcrdv /JLOI \6yov Oeov, /caXw? * ot /cat eu^apicrBia/covovs deov V7ro8et;dfAVOi ro3 Kvpift) VTrep vfjbwv, art ayrou? a^eTraycrare rovcriv ovBev v[juv ov firj airo\elrai. /tara Trayra rpbirov. 2. dvri^rv^ov vp.wv TO TTvevp,d IAOV Kal ra Secr/ua a 01)^ v7reprj(f)ai ;(TaT ov$
1.
4>/X&)^a

Kal

els

a>9

eTrato-%vi>@r)creTai

1}

XI
1.

H

ai
ytti/o?

T/)^

e/c/cX?;Trpoaev^i] vputv dirriXdev tVt tV Aj/Tio^eia T/}? "Svplas, o9ev Be&T>/f

deoTrp7recrrdroi<f
oi)/c coi/
ato<>

Secr/aot?

Trdvras dcnrd-

fo/iat,

&v Kara
aXX
J

0e\r)/j,a 8

exeiOev elvai, ecr^aro? Karrj^icodtjv, OVK ex
;v

eV
has

a3iro9
oiftei

^eof)-

ev-o,ai re\eiav

B

rcii ov

and
is

ayu/)9oi?) &,uef\(/*Tai g(A), retribuat ( it is possible that this, also found in g, is

G,

=

L.

right,
8 4

but Pf oi/

transcriptionally

more probable.

0OU BA, XptffTOV SfOV G(L). i\*lt BAg, irro-TJj GL.

262

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS,
bishop

ix. i-xi.

i

You have loved me in my give refreshment to you. God is your reward, absence, and in my presence. and if for his sake you endure all things, you shall attain to him.

2. Let all things then is serving the devil. abound to you in grace, for you are worthy. In all respects you have refreshed me, and may Jesus Christ

did well to receive as deacons of God, and Rheus Agathopous, who followed me in the cause of God and they also give thanks to the Lord for your sake that you refreshed them in every
1.

You

Thanks

to

Philo

;

Assuredly shall nothing be lost for you. 2. which spirit be for your life, and my bonds, you treated neither with haughtiness nor shame. And he who is perfect hope, Jesus Christ, shall not be ashamed of you.
way.

May my

XI
1. YOUR prayer reached the Church which is in Antioch in Syria, and I greet all men as one who comes thence in bonds which are most seemly in God s sight, though I am not worthy to be from but by the will thence, for I am the least of them of God I have been thought worthy, not that I am conscious of deserts, 1 but by the grace of God, and
;

The church
tn
s>rl

*

1

"

Or, possibly,

by

my own

"

complicity

263

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Bofffjvai, iva ev rfj Trpocrev^f) vfjiwv deov 2. Iva ovv v/.io)V Te\iov yevriTai TO epyov

7779

Kal ev ovpavy,

irpiTrei els ri/jirjv

Kal TTI 6eov %eipo-

rovrjaat TIJV eKK\rjcr[av vp-wv OeoTrpecrftevTrjv, et? TO l yevop.evov ev ^vpia avj^aprjvai auroiv, ort iv KCU ajreXajBov TO iSiov /Aeyedo? Kal el pi] rev over

TdO^ avTois TO
t

iSiov

cra>/J.aTeiov.

3.

ovv 0eov z aj;iov
yuer

Trpayfj,a, Tre^-^rai

Tiva

vpeTepwv
KCLTO,

eTTicrroX?;?, iva avv^o^da-r] TTJV

6eov ayrois yevonevrjv evSiav, xal OTI \i/j.evo<i z Te\eioi TT) jj$r) eTvy%avov 7rpoaev%fj V/JLWV. 6e\ov<riv oi/re? reXeia, Kal tfrpoveiTe. vpfiv ev TTpdcro eiv 6ebs erotyuo? et? TO
<yap

XII
1. AcrTra^eTai u/ia? ev TpcodSi, odev Kal
.eT*
,
r>

dydir^ TWV
vfu.lv

Sia

<ypd(f>a)

e/ioO a/^a

05 KaTci

E0eo-/oi?, TO?? aSeXiravra fie aveTravcrev, KOI
e

o(j)e\ov TrdvTes

6eov BiaKovias.
irdvTa.

avTOv e^Lfiovvro, ovTa apetyeTai avTov f)

2. acr7rd%o/j.at TOV d^iodeov eVtcr KOTTOV Kal OeoTrpeTTes Trpeo-ftvTepiov Kal TOV$ o~vvSov\ovs SiaKovovs Kal TOW? KaT av&pa Kal Koivfj ev ovofiaTL I^croO X/Ji(7TOi) Kal TTJ aapKi
1

lv 2vpla
t-rvx.ov

B(A)g,
4

?coj

Supios

GL.

*

6tov

BLA,

ora.

Gg.

S, iropacrx*^ Gg. 8 Bo ppou B ; the spelling of this varies considerably both here and in Eph. ii, 1, and Philad. xi, 2. It is possible that BJppos, which has some support in L is really right.
irapsx*"

8

B.

264

INGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, xi.

I-XH. 2

I pray that this may be given to me to the end, and 2. In that by your prayers I may attain to God. order then that your work may be perfect both on earth and in heaven, your Church ought to appoint for the honour of God a delegate of God to go to Syria, and congratulate them that they have gained peace, and have recovered their proper greatness, and that their proper constitution has been restored. 3. It appeared to me therefore a deed worthy of God for you to send one of your number with a

the tranquillity which they have obtained from God, and that through your As you prayers they were now gaining a haven. are perfect, so also may your counsel be perfect. For if you desire to do well God is ready to help you.
letter to join in extolling

XII
1.

THE

love

of the
I

brethren

who

are at Troas

Greeting*

writing to you by Burrhus, whom you together with the Ephesians your brothers sent with me, and he has in every way refreshed me. Would that all imitated him, for he is a pattern of the ministry of God. In all things grace shall reward him. 2. I salute the godly bishop, and the revered presbytery, and the deacons my fellowsalutes you,

whence

am

from TTOW

servants,

and you

the

name

all, individually and together, in of Jesus Christ, and in his flesh and blood,

261;

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kal TO)
etffJMTl,

vrdOei

re

/cat

avaardcrei

p T
v/j.G)v-

fcctl

%dpi<i

Oeov KOI TrvevfjLctTiKf], ev evorrjTi eXeo?, elpi^vrj, viropovr) Sid vp.lv,

XIII
1.
*Ao"7rafo/iai

TOU? OIKOVS rwv

dBe\<f>(it)v

fiov

avv
1

teal

rKvoi<t

Kal ra? TrapOevovs ra? Xt^ofj.oi

.

eppwcrOe

ev Svvd/j.eL
/J,ol
u>v,

vrarpo?.

/ia?

Ot Xeoi/

(rvv

2.

dcnrd^ok

rov oiKov Taouta?, 2 f)v v%ofi,ai Kal dydirr) aapKifcfi re Kal
v
d<T7rdo/jLat
&d<pvov

A\Kijv t TO Trodrjrov pot ovopa, rov dffvyKpiTov Kal JLvreKVOV Kal
epptoade ev

KO.T

ovopa.

^dptn

6eov.

HPO2 IIOAYKAPHON IFNATIO2.
171/aTio?,

o

Kal

eo^6po9,

\\o\vKdp7rw
/cat

ITTI-

va) VTTO
,

0eov Trarpo?

KvpLov

Irjcrov

TrXetcrra
"

1

MSS
8

LA, irverfuoroj G(g) would be between irpj and Taovtas GL, Taovias Ag.
irarpAt

spirit."

The

difference in

TVI.

266

IGNATIUS TO POLY CARP
spirit, in

by his Passion and Resurrection both of flesh and union with God and with you. Grace be
to you,

mercy, peace and endurance for ever.

XIII
1. I

SALUTE the families of

my

brethren with their

wives and children, and the maidens who are called widows. Farewell in the power of the Father.
Philo

Final er

who

is

with

me

greets you.

2.

I

salute the

house of Tavia, and pray that she be confirmed in I salute faith and love, both of the flesh and spirit.

name most dear to me, and the incomparable Daphnus, and Eutecnus, and all others by their several names. Farewell in the grace of God.
Alee, a
1

VII.

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP.
is

Ignatius,

Theophorus, to Polycarp, of the Church of the Smyrnaeans, bishop or rather has for his bishop God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, abundant greeting.

who

also called

Greeting

who

is

1 It is not impossible that fii-rfKvov is an adjective meaning with good children," and referring to Daphnus. Zalm

this view,

267

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
I

1.

A7ro8e%o//ei>o9
o>9

GOV

rrjv ev OeSt yvca/j,r}v rjSpaa-

eVt rrerpav aKLvrjrov, V7rep8oda), Karacrov rov a/noyiov, ov gifaOels rov irpocrwTrov 2. TrapaicaXco ae ev 6vaifj,r)v ev 6ew. ^dpiri ft Kal Traz/ra? ev&eSvcrat, irpocrdelvai rc5 8po^w K&tKi rov irapaKokelv, iva crwfavrai. TOTTOV ev Trdar) TTifjL\eia a-aprctfcfj re Kal Trveu/jLa<rov <rov

Tiicf)

TT}?

evaxrecos

(f>povTie,
a>9
<r&

175

oit&ev

afieivov,

Kph.

4,

2

Kal 6 tcvpios Trdvrwv ave^ov ev dydTry, wairep Kal Trowels. 3. irpoaevalrov a-vvecriv ^at? tr^oXafe aStaXetTrrot?irXeiova ^9 e^et9 yprjyopet aKOi/jirjrov Trvevpa

Trdvraf

(3d<rTa%e,

Kefcrrjpevo^.

Mt

8,

17

deov

\d\ei"

rot9 /tar avSpa Kara Qfj,or)6eiav irdvrwv ras vocrovs ftdcrra^e cb?
07TOV
Tr\el(i)V

/C07T09,

7TO\V

II
1.

KaXou9

fjbaQrjras

eav
<pi\fj<$,

xdpt$ aoi OVK
ev

fj,a\\ov

TOU9

\oi/j,orepov<>

Trpaorrjri

vrroraaae.
Oeparreverai.
Mt.
10, 16

ov vrav rpavfia
rov<f

rfj

avrfj
/

e^TrXdarpw

7rapovcr/Aov<;

2.
<f>p6vi/j,o$

>yivov

a>9

o

1

e a/S/oo^a?9 reave. ev arcaaiv Kal a/ce/oato? 0049

et? del

W9

~n

Kal TrvevfjiariKos, (va ra
1

Trepicrrepd. f

Sia rovro aapKiKo?
<j>atv6fj,evd

el

aov

et9 rrpocr-

&

this is only

om. G, but the parallelism with an accident.

i\

Trfpia-rtpa

shows that

268

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP,

i.

1-11. 2

WELCOMING your godly mind which is fixed as on immovable rock, I glory exceedingly that it was granted me to see your blameless face wherein I would fain have pleasure in God. 2. I exhort you to press forward on your course, in the grace wherewith you are endued, and to exhort all men to gain
1.

salutation
1

if

t^tion to

diligence

Vindicate your office with all diligence, Care for unity, for both of the flesh and spirit. there is nothing better. Help all men, as the Lord suffer all men in love, as you indeed also helps you Entreat do. 3. Be diligent with unceasing prayer. for wisdom greater than you have, be watchful and Speak to each keep the spirit from slumbering. Bear the individually after the manner of God. 1 sicknesses" of all as a perfect athlete. Where the toil is greatest, is the gain great.
salvation.
;
"

II
1. IF you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; The need rather bring to subjection by your gentleness the flfl 8 more troublesome. Not all wounds are healed by weaker r Relieve convulsions by fomentathe same plaster.

tions.
"

2.

"

Be prudent
dove
"

and pure
1

as the

as the serpent in all things for ever. For this reason you

"

consist of flesh

ar| d

spin tv, that you

may deal

tenderly

other translation is possible: "athlete" was, both then and later, a favourite name for Christians who strove to
excel in virtue, especially in ascetic practices.

No

269

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
WTTOV

KoKatcevys
rrepicrcrevr]*;.

rd 8e aopara airci 2Va
b<f

<roi

\eirrr)

Kal
ere,
a>

3.

o

Kaipb? aTrairei

ei?

TO
^6yu.a
d<f>0apcria

TO
<TI

Kal

faij

"jreTreicrat.

real

ra

Seo-/u-a

Kara Trdvra /xou, a ^a
Ill

alwvio*;, irepl crov

avrfyv^ov eya

1.

Ot So/eowTe?
>9

d^iOTTiffToi elvai real

erepo&i-

a/c/j.(ov

V TO &epe<T0cu Kal vttcav. /j,d\i(TTa deov Trdvra vTro^evetv T^ytta? Se?, JW ical 2. ir\eov tnrovSaios 7/ia9 v7ro/jLivr). yivov ov el. rov vjrep TOU9 Kaipovs tcaTa/jidvdave. xaipov Trpoar&otca, rov a^povov, rbv doparov, Si ?7//.a9 oparov, rov d^lnj\d(prirov, rov drraOr), rov Si Tradrjrov, rbv Kara Trdvra rporrov BS
r)fJ,d<?

TOI>

i7/ia9 vTro/j.eivavra.

IV
1.

Xr}yoat

/u,^

d^iekeicrdwaav
eao.

perd rbv Kvpiov
avev

av avrwv

fyovriffrr)?

/j,rjSev

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP,

a. 2 -iv.

i

with the things which appear visibly ; but pray that the invisible things may be revealed to you, that you may lack nothing and abound in every gift. 3. The time calls on you to attain unto God, just as pilots require wind, and the storm-tossed sailor seeks a harbour. 1 Be sober as God s athlete. The prize 2 is immortality and eternal life, of which you have been I In all things I am devoted to you, persuaded. and my bonds, which you loved.
Ill
1. LET not those that appear to be plausible, but teach strange doctrine, overthrow you. Stand firm as an anvil which is smitten. The task of great

Against

is to suffer punishment and yet conquer. But especially must we endure all things for the sake of God, that he also may endure us. 2. Be Mark the seasons. more diligent than you are. Wait for him who is above seasons, timeless, invisible, who for our sakes became visible, who cannot be

athletes

touched, who cannot suffer, who for our sakes accepted suffering, who in every way endured for our
sakes.

IV
1.

LET not the widows be neglected.
of this passage
is

Be yourself His duty to
Se"huh

their protector after the Lord.
1

Let nothing be done
but Possibly something has
fairly clear,
in

The general meaning
"

the details are hopelessly obscure.

dropped out of the text. * 6fpa means a money-prize," which was given the Greek games instead of the ffTf<pa.voj or crown.

some

of

271

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
trov yivicrOa)
crv dvev Oeov ri Trpda-cre, orrep 2. rrvKvorepov trvvaevardOei. ywyal yivecrflwa-av eg ovofiaro? rrdvras tyrei. 3. gouXou? Koi Sov\a<? /j,r) vTTeprjffrdvet d\\a yti^Se X\ et? So^av Oeov 7r\ov avrol (jivcnovadcocrav, 8ov\V6TC0<rav, KpecrTovos \.ev6epia<f CLTTO 6eov yiu; epdraxrav UTTO rov KOIVOU e\evderv^eotrtv, povcrOcu, iva fitr; Sot Xot evpedaxriv e
/jbrjSe

ov8e

7rpd<T<Ti<;

i

Tim.

,

2

"va

1,

Ta9 KdKorexyias
o/u\iai>

{fret/ye ,

/j,a\\ov

Be

irepl

Tovratv

TTOioO.

rat?

d8e\(j)at<;

/JLOV

irpoa-

\d\ei,

dya.Trav

rbv

Kvpiov

Kal

rot?
o//,0ia)9

o-y/i^tot?
teal rot?

dptceicrOai crap/cl Kal irvev^an, aSe\<ot5 /iou 7rapdyye\\e ev
Kph.5
S5.

ovop^n
O)?

Ir)(rov

29 Xpt<7ToO,

dyaTTO-V Ttt?
2.
et

(TVfjL/3ioV<;

6 KVptOS TTJV

eKK\tjcriav.
rifj,rjv
rrj<f

fteverfi).
~<yva)cr6fj

Svvarai ev dyveia /Aeveiv el? Kvpiov, ev aKavyrjaia eav Kav^arjTai, avrcoXero, real eav 7r\eov rov e
rt?
trap/co?
TOI)
ral<;

$e TO 49 yaftovcri KOI

rov
TI

evwaiv Troieiadai, iva 6 Kara Kvpiov Kal p.rj Kar emdv^lav. rrdvra 0eov ytveaOw.
eTTifTKOTTov rrjv

yd/j,o<;

els

VI
1.

T

eTria-KOTrm

Trpoae-^ere,
TO>I>

*va

Kal

o
r>

vri^rv)(ov

eyw

eTuo-KOTry,

rrpeafivrepois,

vrroraacrofievwv Kal /ier StaKovow

272

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP,

iv.

i-vi.

i

without your approval, and do nothing yourself with out God, as indeed you do nothing ; stand fast. Seek all 2. Let the meetings be more numerous.

by their name.
either

puffed up, but let them rather endure slavery to the glory of God, that they may obtain a better freedom from God. Let them not desire to be set free at the Church s expense, that they be not found the slaves of lust.
;

men

or

3. Do riot be haughty to women yet do not let them be

slaves,

1. FLEE from evil arts, but rather preach against The need them. Speak to my sisters that they love the Lord, ancTof y and be content with their husbands in flesh and in * b s ineBCe ro ^ In the same way enjoin on my brothers in boasting spirit. as the name of Jesus Christ to love their wives the Lord loved the Church." 2. If any man can remain in continence to the honour of the flesh of the Lord let him do so without boasting. If he boast he is lost, and if it be made known except to the
"

But it is right for men and polluted. to be united with the consent of the bishop, that the marriage be according to the Lord and not according to lust. Let all things be done to the honour of God.
bishop, he
is

women who marry

VI
1. GIVE heed to the bishop, that God may also give heed to you. I am devoted to those who are subject to the bishop, presbyters, and deacons and may it be
;

Advice to

munil

273

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
av-rwv IJLOL TO /ie/?09 yevoiTo cr^elv ev dew, KOTTiaT aXXifXots, <rvvad\eiT, crvvrpe^ere,
<rwy-

a-vfi-

7rdo~%T,
ii

o-vyKoi/Jtdcrde,

rim.

2, 4

oiKovofjioi

(rtcT

w

TrdpeSpoi cnparevecrde,
pr) vfjiwv
rj

Kol

KOfJii^ecrOe

T49

o^rwvia v^wv Seaeproop evpeOfj. TO
a<>

avveyeipecrde Kal vTTrjperai. ov Kal ra
O7T\a,
r)

o>9

6eov
dpe-

2.

fidTTTMTfAa

fj,ei>6TO)

o>9

r)

Trtcrrt? tw?
<o?

7repiK<j)a\aia,

aydirr) co? Bopv,

inrofjiovr}

7ravG7r\ia. TO, BeTroatTa vp,wv TO, epya vp,wv, iva

ra aKKeirra 1
<ra,T

V/JLWV

aia

KOfticrricrde.

/jiaKpo8v/j,)ja>9

ovv
V/AWV.

/ter

a\\r)\wv ev Trpaor^ri,

6 ^609

VII
1.
E-TreiS?;
77

/cfc\rjcria
a>9

17

ev
fj,oi,

e8tj\(odr)

Ai/rto^eta 8ia rrjv trpoaeyevofjLrjv

rf)<f

Kayo)
6eov,
),

v6v/ju>Tpo<>

ev

edv-nep Bta rov traOelv Oeov et9 TO evpeOrjval /j,e ev rp dvaa-rdae^
2. Trpeirei,

Tlo\vKap7re deo/jiaKapiOeoirpeTricrrarov Kal yeiporovrjcrai riva, ov d yairt^rov \iav e^ere Kal aoKVov, 09 Bwijcrerai ^eoSpo/xo9 KaXela-daf TOVTOT
e,

(rv/JtftovXtov

dya<yeiv

Kara^iwcrac, iva iropevOels
Tr)v

ct9

^vpiav S
Oeov
3.

aoKvov dydTrtjv

49

86av

1

The use

of the Latin

words

is

desertor,
2
8

^tvS<rtra

5io r^jv trpo<TtvXT]v ai affrdffti alri}fffi

= depo8ita, and &KKtirra = accepta. G Sin rf;j irpofffvx^s Lg.
"

remarkable: Stfftprvp-

GL,

through your intercession

"

gA.

274

IGNATIUS TO POLY CARP,

vi.

i-vn. 3

mine to have my lot with them in God. Labour with one another, struggle together, run together, suffer
together, rest together, rise up together as God s 2. Be pleasing stewards and assessors and servants. to him in whose ranks you serve, from whom you receive your pay, let none of you be found a
deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms, your faith as a helmet, your love as a spear, your endurance as your panoply, let your works be your deposits that you may receive the back-pay due to you. Be therefore long-suffering with one another in gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joy
1

in

you always.

VII
1. SINCE the Church which is in Antioch has peace through your prayers, as it has been reported to me, I was myself the more encouraged in the freedom from care given by God, if I may but attain to God through my sufferings, that I may be found your dis 2 2. You ought, O Polycarp, ciple at the resurrection. most blessed of God, to summon a godly council, and elect someone who is very dear to you and is zealous, who can be called God s courier appoint him to go to Syria to glorify your zealous love to the glory of God. 3. A Christian has no power over himself, but
; 1 It was the custom in the Roman army to pay to the soldiers only the half of any gratuities allowed them. The other half was deposited in a regimental savings bank, and was paid out to each soldier, when, and if, he was honourably discharged from the service. 3 Or perhaps a disciple at your resurrection."
"
"

in Antiool

"

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e^ovaiav OVK e%et, d\\a Beat o TOVTO TO epjov Oeov eo~Tiv KOI vpwv, OTO.V avTo
aTrapricr rjTe.
irio Tevb)

yap
Si*

Trj

eVre

ei?

einrouav Beat

avrj/cgvcrfiv.

^dpiTi, ore erot/ioi et So)? vp,&v TO

(TVVTOVOV TT}?

a\i]0eias,

oXiywv

VIII
ETrel 1 Tracrat? rai? e /cX^crtat9 OVK irXelv /j,e airo ypdijrat, Sia TO
1.
e%al<$>vr)<>

r)Svvij6i]i>

et? Nea7roA.tr,
Tal<f

a>?

TO

6e\r)/j,a TTpoa-Taa-a-ei,

e/jLTrpoo-Qev

KKTr)fJl,eVOf,

6i9

Oeov TO KOI aVTOVS TO ttVTO
KK\r)a-iais,
&>?

(ol

fjiev

Svvd/jievoi,

ireoys

fre^-^ai,

ol

$e

aov 7rejjLTrofj,evK>v, iva alwvlw epyw,} 2 a? ato? wv. 2.
Sia
TO>V

VTTO

S

%
crvv 6 Xw
TO>

ov6/jiaTO<f

KCU

Trjv

TOV
dcnrd/AOV.

OLKfp avTrjs Kal

TWV TKva)V.
TOV
619

byu,at "ATTaXoy

TOV dyaTrrjTov

TOV

fj,e\\ovTa
teal

KaTaiovcrdai

iropevetrOai.

TravTos
8.

avTOV Sia e&Tai rj %a/)t9 /^6r TOV 7re/i7roz/T09 avTOV Tio\vrcdp7rov.
Traz/To? eV
r/ftwv Lrjcrov Sia/aeivrjre ev evoTijTt, Oeov
6eG>

eppwaOat u/ia9 8ia Xpto-TW et/%o/.icu, eV c5
teal eTTia-fcoTrf).
fjioi

acTTrafo/iat

"AX/CTjv,

TO TrodrjTov

ovo/Jia.

eppwo~6e ev

GA, ^Trel olv Lg. The combination of singular and plural is very strange. L makes all singular, A all plural. The punctuation given
tirti

1

2

is

in

the main Lightfoot

s,

but even so the sentence

is

unsatisfactory.

276

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP,

VH. S-YIII. 3

This is the work of God and gives his time to God. For I believe in of yourselves, when you complete it. the grace of God, that you are ready to do the good deeds which are proper for God. I exhort you by no more than these few lines, for I recognise your fervour for the truth.

VIII
to all the Churches Request for 1. SINCE I could not write t0 because of my sudden sailing from Troas to Neapolis l witTtoP as the will of God enjoins, you shall write as one other possessing the mind of God to the Churches on the road in front of me, that they also shall treat me in the same way (let those who can send messengers, and the others send letters through those whom 2 you send, that you may be glorified by a memorable

deed), as is worthy of you. 2. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Final Procurator 3 with the whole house of herself and her ^
I I greet him greet my beloved Attalus. be appointed to go to Syria. Grace will be with him through all, and with Polycarp, who 3. I bid you farewell always in our God, sends him. Jesus Christ ; may you remain in him in the unity and care of God. I greet Alee, a name very dear to me. Farewell in the Lord.

children.

who

shall

1 The modern Cavalla, on the coast of Macedonia, between Constantinople and Salonica the Roman road comes down to the sea there, and is still in fair preservation. a Modern English obscures the fact that this you is The others are singular. plural.
;
"
"

1

"

Or, perhaps,

of

Epitropug."

277

THE

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

THE

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
in the first

POLYCARP was the Bishop of Smyrna

He had been a disciple of John, and eighty-six. opinions differ as to whether this John was the son of Zebedee, or John the Presbyter. l According to Irenaeus Polycarp wrote several but only one is extant. This is the epistle epistles, sent to the Philippians in connection with Ignatius. The object of the epistle is apparently partly to warn the Philippians against certain disorders in the
at Philippi, arid especially against apostasy but it appears to have been immediately called for by the desire of the Philippians to make a collection of the letters of Ignatius. They had written to Polycarp to help him in this task, and the letter to the Philippians is, as we should say, a "covering for the copies which Polycarp sends of all letter" the Ignatian epistles to which he had access. It is interesting to notice that the one epistle which neither Polycarp nor the Philippians could easily obtain would be that to the Romans, and that it is
;

half of the second century, and was martyred, in all probability, on February 23rd, 155 A.D., at the age of

Church

1

Adv. Haer.

v. 33. 4.

280

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS
this letter

which in the Ignatian MSS. seems to have had a different textual history from that of the
six.

other

epistle is preserved in eight defective Greek MSS., representing a single archetype, in two long quotations in Eusebius, and in a Latin version con tained in the Latin version of the Corpus Ignalianum The reconstructed archetype of the (see p. 171). Greek MSS. is quoted as G, that of the Latin MSS, as L, and Eusebius as Eus. A full collation of the individual Greek and Latin MSS. is given by

The

Lightfoot.

281

TOY AHOY nOAYKAPHOY
Eni2KOnOT 2MTPNH2 KAI IEPOMAPTTPO2
3>iAninH2iOTS

EIIISTOAH

rov KK\rjcria e/\,6O9 TTTrovf
Oeov rov

avrot 6eov rfj irapoiKovo-p Kal elpi]vii irapa iifiiv J^uoD TravTOKpdropos KOI

Kal

ol

o~vv

1.

]r}<rov

^vve-^dprjv vfuv fj,eyd\w<s eV ry Kvpiw TJ Xpio-rat, Se^a/^evoif TO, fUfJtyfMra

v/jiiv, TOU? eVetX?7/ie^ov9 roi? ayio-rrpeTriaiv arivd effriv 8ia8^fj,ara TWV d\r)dca<} VTTO 6eov Kal 2. Kal on 17 TOV KvpLov rj/Awv eK\\e<yfjLevu>v

ySe/9ata

rr}?

TTtarecu?

vptov

pl^a,

Acts. 3, 24
i

KapTTO(f)opel et? rbv Kvpiov r^jjuwv Ir)aovv Xptcrrov, &9 vTrefjLeivev vnep TWV dfAaprtwv rjfiwv eiw? Bavdrov KaravTrjo~ai, ov tfyeipev o ^eo?, Xucra? ra? ewSi^a?

Pet. 1,8

TOV aSov
282

3.

19

ov ovK

l86vTe<i

7ricrrfVT

%apa

THE

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPP1ANS OF SAINT POLYCARP BISHOP OF SMYRNA AND HOLY MARTYR
POLYCARP and the Elders with him to the Church
of
Greeting

God

sojourning in Philippi

;

mercy and peace
Christ

from

God Almighty and

Jesus

our

Saviour be multiplied to you.

I

1. I REJOICE greatly with you in our Lord Jesus The hogChrist that you have followed the pattern of true love, and have helped on their way, as opportunity was given you, those who were bound in chains, which become the saints, and are the diadems of those who have been truly chosen by God and our Lord. 2. I rejoice also that your firmly Their faith rooted faith, which was famous in past years, still flourishes and bears fruit unto our Lord Jesus Christ, who endured for our sins, even to the whom God raised up, having suffering of death, loosed the pangs of Hades, 3. in whom, though you did not see him, you believed in unspeakable and
p>a
"

283

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
pph.2,6.
8.

9

teal BeBo^aff/j.vy, erfiOvfiovaiv eiareXOeiv, elSores,

dvK\a\ijry
aecrwcrfiivoi,

45

r)v

TroXXoi

on

^dpiri eVre

OVK eg epywv, aXXa

0e\rj/jLari

0ov

Sta

II

1.
<rare

Aio
rq>

dva&a dfjievoi
<o/3&>

rds

ocr(f>va<;

V^MV 8ov\ev-

(Kvh.6 ,u);

/fat dXrjdeia, drroXnroirres ^ew ey r *) v Kfvrjv ^aTaioXoyiav tcai rrjv TWV Tro\\(av

p.
i

2, 11
i,

Tr\dvr)v, TTicrTeiKTavTes
21

t<f

Pet.

ypfo-v
rhii. s, 21
2
-

IrytroOy

Xpctrrov

e/c

TOV eyeipavra rbv Kvpiov KOI Sovra avrfi VKpo>v

;

Sogav Kol Opovov K 8e^io)V avrov
irdvra

M

vTreTayrj

ra

10 42
4
1
:

Acts
I
>

Tim
j
(

10,
-

ii
(i

Cor

4

H

Cor. e, 14; llom. 8, 11)

7rovpdvia Kal eTriyeia, eS iracra TTVOIJ \arpevei, o? ep^erai Kpn^s ^tovrwv Kal veicpwv, ou TO aT/za eK^rjri]a i 6 $eo? a?ro TCOV dtreidovvTwi avrov e ve/cp&v Kal ^yu.a? 2. o Se tturw. lyepet, cav iTOLwiiev avTOV TO Oekriua Kal TropevdaT , / A T e^ToXai? avrov /cat ayarroi/jLev a /ieaa 6j/
e<yeipa<$

,

>

Tat<?

rfydrrijcrev, drre^bfjievoi
i

7rdo->]<;

dSiKias,

rr\eov%ia<;,

Pet. s, 9

n
<f>i\.ap

/vpias, AraraXaXta?,

frevSo/j.aprvpias
rj

yur/

ttTroStSoi/Te?

XoiSopta?

r)

\oi8opiav dvrl ypovdov dvrl ypovflov rj Kardpav dvrl
jjivrifjiovevovre^

KaKov dvrl KaKOv
Be

Kardpar
Mt.
7,

3.

wv

el-rrev

6 KVDIO*;

i,2;
6>

86^38

i.ukoe, 20; Mt. 5, 3. 10

SibdaKcov Kpivere, iva /J.T) KpiOrjre dfaere, ^ a ^ dfadrjcrerat vfuv eXedre, iva eXe-rjdfjre fjuerpw /jberpetre, avri/j-erprjOijcrerai vp.lv Kal on naKaOlOi ol TTTWVOt KOI 01 SlWKOLLeVOl GVKV r
o>

M^

OT4

e*~

avTeov

<mv

\*

?)

284

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPP1ANS,
glorified
joy,"

i.

3-11.

3

which joy many desire to come, by grace ye are saved, not by works but by the will of God through Jesus Christ.
into

knowing that

"

II

up your loins serve God and truth, putting aside empty vanity and vulgar error, believing on him who raised up our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and gave him and a throne on his right hand, to whom glory," are subject all things in heaven and earth," whom
1.

"WHEREFORE girding
"

Exhort*"tue

in fear

"

"

all

breath serves,

who

is

coming

as

"

the Judge

of the living and of the dead," whose blood require from them who disobey him. 2. Now
raised
"

God
"he

will

who

The hope

of

from the dead will also raise us up" if we do his will, and walk in his commandments and love the things which he loved, refraining from all
him"
"

resurrection

unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil rendering not evil for evil, speaking, false witness, or railing for railing," or blow for blow, or curse for curse, 3. but remembering what the Lord taught The Lord eac n * when he said, Judge not that ye be not judged,
"

s

shall be forgiven unto you, be ye may obtain mercy, with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again," Blessed are the poor, and they who are perse and, cuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the

forgive

and

it

merciful
"

that

Kingdom of

God."

285

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III

1

.

Taura,
vp.lv

dBe\(f)oi,

OVK

efiavry

Gal

4,

26

2. ovre fj-e. yap ovre aX\G9 o//.oio? efj-ol Svvarat KaraKo\ovdrjcrat, Trj crania rov [Jta/capiov ical ev$6ov Hav\ov, o? /card 7rp6(ru>7rov TWV Tore v/Jilv yevofjievo? ev dvdpwTTcav ISiSa^ev dtcpiftws KOI ySeySatw? rov irepl d\r)dei,a<f Xoyoy, 05 Kal aTTtav vp.lv eypaifrev 7naToA,a?, et? a? eciv yKV7TTr)T, SwrjOrjcrecrOe oiKobofieiadai et? rrjv Sodelaav V/JLCV irurrtv 3. r/rt? ecrriv fi/jrrjp irdvTWV TI^WV, eiraKoXovdovcrr)*; 7^9 eXTrtSo?, Trpoayovcrrjs 0,7077779 TT}? et9 ^eov Kal X/otcrrov al et9 TOI/ 7T\r)(rlov. lav rydp Tt9
i
rrj<j

T^? TrpoeTTeKakeaaade
rrep\

&iKaiocrvi>r)<i,

TOUTCUJ/

o

eWo9 ?;, 7yo ex

TreTr X.rjpcoKev
"

evrokrjv

Si/caio-

dydirrjv paicpdv

eanv

IV

<f>t\apyvpla.

et8oT69 ovv OTI ovSev elcrriveyKaLLev et9 rov KOGIMOV, r , ? v ,.. . v ,,,., 6, /) Ol; l~eveyKtv t-)(p[jLev, OTrXiGaipeva T049 I Tim 07cf. Job. i, 21 OTT\OI 9 T?}9 SiKaiofrvvr]? teal Si8da>fjiev eavrovf
I

Tim.

10

n

n

Cor.

e,

7

rrpwrov rropeveaOai ev rfj evro\rj rov Kvpiov x eV r^ Sodeia-y 2. erreira KOI r9 yvvaitcas r/ftwv Triffret Kal dyaTrrj Kal dyveiq crrepyovffas avral<f
1

The MSS read
and

vfj.uv

"your,"

vpluv

l)nuv ie so

common

that

but the confusion between our may safely be
"
"

restored.

286

POLYCARP TO THP: PH1LIPPIANS,
III

in.

i-iv. 2

1. THESE things, brethren, I write to you concerning righteousness, not at my own instance, but because you first invited me. 2. For neither am I, nor is any other like me, able to follow the wisdom of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he was among you in the presence of the men of that time taught accurately and stedtastly the word of truth, and also when he was absent wrote letters to you, from the study of which you will be able to build which 3. yourselves up into the faith given you is the mother of us all when hope follows, and love of God and Christ and neighbour goes before. For if one be in this company he has fulfilled the com mand of righteousness, for he who has love is far from all sin.
"

Poiyearp
f
j!f t

s r

the
10
"f
"

the*

PWiippian

;

"

IV
1.
"

brought nothing into the world and we can take nothing out of let us arm ourselves with the armour of righteousness, and let us first of all teach ourselves to walk in the commandment of the Lord 2. next teach our wives to remain in the faith given to
money."
"we
it,"

BUT the beginning of all evils Knowing therefore that

is

the love of

Exhort*.
virtue

;

them, and in love and purity, tenderly loving their

287

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TOV<;

eavTwv dvSpa?

ev 7rdo~r) d\r]0eia teal dyaTrdcrr}

7T(b<Ta<>

Travras ef terou ev

eyKpaTeia,
<j)6/3ov

TKva
3.
(

Traifteveiv rrjv TraiSeiav
o-eo(f>povovo-a<;

TOV

ra? Xnpas
ovcra?

Trepl TIJV

ical rd TOV deovTOV tcvpiov

Tim.

5,

s

iriartv,

ei>Twy%avovcra<$

aSiaXetTrrw? rrepl trdvraiv,

irdat]^
,

KardXdXids, Sta/SoX?}?, r (f)i\ap yupias /cat rrravrof KCIKOV,

I

Cor. 14, 25

ort elal Oucriacmjpiov deov Kal ori irdvra ^ci)/j,oo~K07reiTai, Kal \e\rjdev avrbv ovSev ovre \oyur fjwtv ovre evvoiwv ovre ri tcpvTrr&v
ra>v

TT}?

Gal.

,

7

1.

EiSoT69,
2.

OVV,

OTl

00<;

OV

o<etXoyu,ej

d^to)9

TT}?

VTo\f)<?

avrov
dfj.efjL7rroi

TrepiTrareiv.
COTTIOV
i

Oyooto)? oiaKovot
T?}?

/carev-

avrov

SiKaiocrvvrjs

co?

Oeov
fir}

Kal
Sid-

Tim.

s,

8

XpttrroD SiaKOVoi
/9oXot,

Kal OVK

dvdpwirwv

job.

6,

21

fir) $L\o<yoi, d(J3i\dpjvpot, ejKparels Trepl Trdvra, evcr7r\ay^(voi, eV^eXei?, Tropevofievoi Kara SiaKOVos rr)v d\ij6eiav TOV Kvpiov, o? eyeveTo vvv alwvi, TrdvTwv edv evapecrTijcraifJiev V aTroXiT^roneOa Kal TOV /j,e\\ovTa, K fjiuv fyeipai ?;/xa? etc vexp&v, Kal OTI edv
ft>

TO>

n Tim 2,
cf.

12; o-(t)fjt,eda

Rom.8,ir

^y
Tot

e Tj-iQ-revofjiev.

a^i w? avTOV, Kal crvfji/3ao-i\evo-o/46V 3. o/zot&)9 Kal v
Trpo
Traz/ro?

ev Trdcriv,

Kal
1

%a\ivaya)yovvT<;

dyveias 7rpovoovvT<j eavrou? UTTO TravTO? KaKov.
avro
>/

KO\OV yap TO dvaKOTTTecrdai
<

TWV eTriOvpuwv
KaTO,
<

Pet. 2, 11; e j/ f. QaO. 5, 17

r<W

*

KOCTLiW,

OTt
/

TTCiaa

eTTlOvuia
\

/

I

Cor.

8.

10 TTVVfJ.aTO<i

(TTpaTtiVeTai,

Kai

OVT

TTOpVOL

TOV v OVT

288

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS,
husbands in
all

iv. 2 -v.

3

truth,

and loving

all

others equally

in all chastity, and to

educate their children in the fear of God. 3. Let us teach the widows to be discreet in the faith of the Lord, praying ceaselessly for all
far from all slander, evil speaking, false witness, love of money, and all evil, knowing that they are an altar of God, and that all offerings are

men, being

tested, and that nothing escapes him of reason the secret things of the ings or thoughts, or of
"

heart."

1.

KNOWING then

that

"

God

is

not mocked

"

we

Christian

obligation ought to walk worthily of his commandment and 2. Likewise must the deacons be blameless virtuous glory. before his righteousness, as the servants of God and Christ and not of man, not slanderers, not doubletongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all things, compassionate, careful, walking according to the truth of the Lord, who was the servant of For if we please him in this present world we shall even as receive from him that which is to come he promised us to raise us from the dead, and that
l
"

all."

;

if

shall
3.

are worthy citizens of his community, "we reign with him," if we have but faith. Likewise also let the younger men be blameless in
also
; ;

we

caring above all for purity, and curbing themselves from all evil for it is good to be cut off from the lust of the things in the world, because every lust warreth against the Spirit, and neither fornicators nor the effeminate nor sodomites shall
all tilings

289

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Oeov fiacriXeiav dpo-evoKoiTat ovre ol Troiovvre? TO, aroTra. Bib 8eov dire^(T0at diro TrdvTcov TOVTCOV, viroracroi>T

K~\ijpoi ofji,)jo~ov(Tiv,

fcal

Xpio~TW

ra<?

Trapdevovs ev dpa/Ay Kal dyvfj

crvveiBijcret Trepiiraretv.

VI
5^ evcrTrXay^voi, lirurrptyovres r^ 7r\avr)p.va, eTriffKeTTTOfjievoi iravras dtrOevels,
1.

Kal

ol

Trpecrfivrepoi

et?

irdv-ras

eXerfpaves,

Prov.

3,

4

(ii Cor. t- ,2i; Rom. 12, 17)

Trpovoovvret a
"

del TOV KO\OV IVMTTIOV Oeov Kal uvu paiTTuiv, aTT ey o iiav o i Traari^ opyrfi, irpocrwTro,
, ,

,

,

,

^

,

A.?/y-ta9,

Kpiffea)?

UOLKOV,

$

(j)L\apyupLa<;, fir)
fj,rj

ra^eaj?

ovres Tracr?;? /jLatcpav Trtcrre uovres Kara TWOS,

i.

"

dTTorofjiQL ev Kpicrei,
ecr/j,ev

eiSore?
2.
el

on

irdvre<;

bfyei-

Xerat
Kvpiov,

afyikvai
ecru,ev
kr.m. 14, 10.
12
of.

ovv 8eo/j,e0a TOV iva rjfjilv o^eiXo/xev Kal 77/1,64? aTrevavri yap rwv TOV Kvpiov Kal 6eov
dftapjias.
d<f>f),

Tft)
ii Cor. 6

S n

o(h6a \.u.wv,
"

\^
>

plj/iiaTt TOV ov ftovvai.
d>68ov

,

v

teal

Trai/ra?
v

Sel

Trapao-rijvai
,

\ptO~TOV Kal
8.
o{5r&)9
>

Ka(TTOV VTTep aVTOV
Sov\evawfj.ei
*

S

,

^

oyz

aurw

PS. 2, 11 ; Heb. 12. 28

Kal 7ra<rr;9 uXa/3eta9, Ka6u>s avros ~ / \ K ^ evTi,\.aTO Kat OL evayye^io-afxevoi 77/^09 avroo-TOA-ot
iiera
-\

TrpoKrjpv^avTes Trjv e\evcriv TOV tyj\wTal irepl TO Ka\6v, T&V o~Kav8d\wv Kal TUV "fyev$aSe\<pG)V Kal ev vTTOKpicrei fapovTwv TO oVo/za roO Kvpov,
/cal oi TrpoffirjTai, ol

Kvpiov

ijficov

d7ro7r\ava)o-i Kevov?

290

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, v.
inherit

3 -vi. 3

iniquitous things.

nor they who do Wherefore it is necessary to re frain from all these things, and to be subject to the The presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. virgins must walk with a blameless and pure con the

Kingdom of God/

,

science.

VI
the presbyters also be compassionate, The dutlos bringing back those that have p re byter wandered, caring for all the weak, neglecting neither widow, nor orphan nor poor, but ever providing for that which is good before God and man," refraining from all wrath, respect of persons, unjust judgment, being far from all love of money, not quickly believing we evil of any, not hasty in judgment, knowing that 2. If then we pray the all owe the debt of sin." l
1.

AND

let

merciful

to

all,

"

"

Lord to forgive
"

us,

we

also

ought to forgive,

for

we

ForgiveuM

stand before the eyes of the Lord and of God, and we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, and each must give an account of himself." let us serve him with fear and all 3. So then as he himself commanded us, and The service reverence," Qod as did the Apostles, who brought us the Gospel, and the Prophets who foretold the coming of our Lord. Let us be zealous for good, refraining from offence, and from the false brethren, and from those who bear the name of the Lord in hypocrisy, who deceive empty-minded men.
"

1 The introductory formula "knowing that" renders probable that these words are a quotation, but the source

it
ia

unknown.

291

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VII
Uoh.4,2.8;

Itjarovv jap 09 av fir) 0/40X07$ V crap/cl e\r)\vOevai, avrt^piffro^ eo~nv Xpio-rbv teal 09 av HTJ 0/40X0777 TO paprvpiov rov <rravpov, K rov Sia(36\ov eariv ical 09 av f^eOoBevrj ra
1.

Ila?

\6yia rov Kvpiov
7^6777

TT/JO? ra? ISias eiridv/Aias ical /z^re dvda-racriv firfre Kpicriv, ovros 2. Sib TO/CO? eVrt rov aarava.
ra>v

7ro\\S)v
dp%r}<;

ical
ijfjLiv

ra<t

eVt roi
i

e

Pet.

4,

7

\oyov
/cat
/j,evoi

7ricrTpe ^fa)fji,v,

vifyovres rrpof

TrapaSodevra ra? ey^a?

Mt.

e, is

irpOGicaprepovvres vrfcrreiais, Serjcrecrtv alrovrov TravreTTOTrrrjv 6eov //.^ ela-eveyicelv
Treipa&fiov,
/caOox;
v,
17

ML

26.

4i;

e

l<;

eljrev

o

Kvpiof To

8e crapj;

do-0ev)]<}.

VIII
i

Tim. 1,1

1.
ri/jLWV

AStaXetTTTW? ovv TrpocrKaprf-pcofjLev rfj e\7ri8t Kal rra dppaftwvi TT}? BlKaiOffvmj^ r)fJt,o!)V, o?
Xpt<TTO?

I

Pet.

2,

24

<m

I^CToO?,
l&iro

09

dvr)VyKV t]^WV
eVt

Tft9

d/jLaprLas
i

rw

cr(i)fj,an

Pet. 2, 22

dpapriav OVK eTroiijo ev, ffro/j,ari avrov aXXa Bi
avry, Trdvra VTrepeivev.
rfjs

TO v\ov, ov8e evpedt] 80X09 ev
i}fJ,as,
I

09
ra>

va

^rja-oi/jiev

ev

2.

/ir/z^rat.

ovv yevco/jieda

avrov, Kal edv 7rdo-%a)fAV 8ia rovrov yap avrov, So^dfaftev avrov. f)iuv rov vTroypap,fwv edrjice Si eavrov, Kal 17/4649
vTTO/AOvfis

TO

ovofj.a

rovro

292

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS,
VII
1.
"

VH. i-vin. a

Christ has

FOR everyone who does not confess that Jesus come in the flesh is an anti-Christ" and
; :

Warning

1**
j

whosoever does not confess the testimony of the Cross is of the devil and whosoever perverts the oracles of the Lord for his own lusts, and says that there is neither resurrection nor judgment, this man is the first-born of Satan. 1 2. Wherefore, leaving the foolishness of the crowd, and their false teaching, let us turn back to the word which was delivered to us in the beginning, "watching unto prayer" and
persevering in fasting, beseeching the all-seeing to lead us not into God in our supplications even as the Lord said, The spirit is temptation," willing, but the flesh is weak."
"
"

VIII
us then persevere unceasingly in our hope, the pledge of our righteousness, that is in who bare our sins in his own body on Christ Jesus, the tree, who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth," but for our sakes, that we might live in
1.

LET

and

in

"

2. him, he endured all things. imitators of his endurance, and if name s sake let us glorify him.

Let us then be

we

suffer for his
is

For this

the
is

example which he gave us what we have believed.

in himself,

and

this

1

was applied, presumably

This phrase, according to Irenaeus (Adv. Haer. iii. later, by Polycarp to Marcion.

3, 4.)

293

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
ouv Trdvras tyta?, TreiOap^elv roj 1 Kal daKelv Trdcrav inroKal ei Sare KCLT o($aX/ioii? ov /novov ev fjuovrjv, rjv rot? /jiaKapiois lyvariy Kal Z&xrt/zw Kal Pov^xa, aXXa Kal eV aXXot? rot? e^ vfj,a)v Kal V 2. TreTretcrIlavXft) Kal rot? XotTrot? aTrocrroXo^ fJieVOVf OTl OVTOL 7raVT<; OVK ft? KVOV eSpClfAOV, aXX fV mcrrei Kal SiKaiocrvvy, Kal on et? roy
1.
TlapaKa\(t>

\6yta

TT}?

SiKaiocrvvr)*;

avru>

Phll. 2, 10

I

Clem.

5, 4

u

Tim. 4,10 /tat crvveTradov.

0^)l\6flVOV CtUTOt? TOTTOV 6{CTt irapa T(p KVpiO), ov yap TOP vvv rjyaTrrfCfav aiwva, aXXa rov inrep rj^wv aTrodavovra Kal Bi J^t-ia? 2 VTTO rod 6eov dvaaravra.
O>

1>2

?c*
i

6

as

^

^n

"^

s

er ^

s * a*e

e* d

m

i

n i exemplar sequimini,

Pet. 8, 8 (2,
;

firmi in fide et immutabiles, fraternitatis amatores,

17);

Job.

is, 84 15, 12. 17 ; Rom. is, 8

diligentes invicem. in veritate sociati.

mansuetudme

domini alterutri praestolantes, nullum despicientes.
2.

Tob.
12,
i

4,

10;

Cum

possitis

benefacere,

nolite

differre,

quia

9

Pet. 6, 6; Eph. 5, 21

eleemosyna de morte liberat. Omnes vobis invicem subiecti estote, conversationem vestram irreprensibilem habentes in gentibus, ut ex
bonis operibus
in vobis

i

Pet.

2,

12

vestris et vos
1

laudem

accipiatis et

dominus

3

r$ \6ytf TTJJ Sticaioffvvris GL, om. Eus. Here G breaks off, but the rest of the sentence

LJ

given

by L Eus.

294

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS,
IX
1.

ix.

j-x. 3

Now

I

beseech you

all

to

obey the word
P
"

righteousness, and to endure with all the endurance of tho which you also saw before your eyes, not only in the mart J r blessed Ignatius, and Zosimus, and Ilufus, but also in

others

among yourselves, and in Paul himself, and in the other Apostles; 2. being persuaded that all of these "ran not in vain," but in faith and righteousness,
in

and that they are with the Lord
is

the

"

place which

their

due,"

with
"

whom

they also suffered.
"

For

love this present world but him they did not who died on our behalf, and was raised by God for

our sakes.

1. STAND fast therefore in these things and follow the example of the Lord, "firm and unchangeable in faith, loving the brotherhood, affectionate to one another," joined together in the truth, forestalling

one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despising no man. 2. When you can do good defer it not, for almsgiving sets free from death be ye all subject one to the other, having your conversation
"

;

blameless
"

among the

Gentiles,"
"

praise your good works not blasphemed in you.
for

that you may receive and that the Lord be 3. But woe to him
"

295

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
is.

si

non blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem, per quern nomen domini blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete omnes, in qua et vos conversamini.

XI
Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui pres byter factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic ignoMoneo itaque ut ret is locum qui datus est ei. abstineatis vos ab avaritia et sitis casti : veraces. 2. Qui autem non Abstinete vos ab omni malo.
1.

Eph.

6,

6

;

CoL

8,

6

potest se in his gubernare, quomodo alii pronuntiat hoc ? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab avaritia, ab
idololatria coinquinabitur et

Jer. 5, 4
I

tamquam
iudicium

Cor. 6, 8

qui nescimus, quia saiicti mundum iudicabunt ? sicut Paulus docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis vel audivi, in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui
estis in principle epistulae
4

iudicabitur,

ignorant

inter gentes domini. Aut

Cf.

PhlL

iiThess.1

gloriatur in

omnibus

ecclesiis,

tune
ramus.

n

Tim.

2,

25

pro illo et det dominus paenitentiam pro coniuge eius, quibus veram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc ; et non
fratres, contristor

cognoverant ; 4. Valde ergo,

De vobis etenim 2 quae dominum solae nos autem nondum cognoveeius.

iiThcss.

s,

sicut inimicos tales existiruetis, sed sicut passibilia

membra
corpus
1

et errantia eos revocate, ut
salvetis.

omnium

vestrun.
ipsos

Hoc

enim

agentes
but
it is

vos

aedificatis.

An

in

two
3

et after casti would be natural, of L. of the

only found

MSS
of

Some MSS.

L

read deum instead of dominum.

296

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS,

x.

3 -xi. 4

through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed." Therefore teach sobriety to all and show it forth in

your own

lives.

XI
1.

I

AM deeply sorry

for Vaiens,

who was once
so little

vaiens

made a presbyter among you, that he
and

under

stands the place which was given to him. I advise, therefore, that you keep from avarice, and be pure
truthful. Keep yourselves from all evil. 2. For how may he who cannot attain self-control in these matters enjoin it on another ? If any man does not
"

Against vanc*

abstain from avarice he will be defiled by idolatry, and shall be judged as if he were among the Gentiles who "know not the judgment of God." Or do we not know that the saints shall judge the world ? as Paul teaches. 3. But I have neither perceived nor
"

"

heard any such thing among you, among whom the blessed Paul laboured, who are praised in the 1 For concerning you he beginning of his Epistle. boasts in all the Churches who then alone had known the Lord, for we had not yet known him. 4. There- The

and

deeply sorry for him [i.e. Vaiens] O^V the Lord grant them "may true repentance." Therefore be yourselves also moderate in this matter, and "do not regard such men as enemies," but call them back as fallible and straying members, that you may make whole the body of you all. For in doing this you edify
fore, brethren, I for his wife,

am

and

yourselves.

The Greek was perhaps roh ovcriv tv apxf) 4iruffo\a.ts who were his epistles in MTOV, and ought to be rendered the beginning," with a reference to II Cor. 3, 2.
1
"

297

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XII
Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse insacris vos latet mihi autem non est concessum. Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, irascim1.

literis et nihil

;

ini
4,5; Kph. 4, 28
PS.

et

nolite

peccare,

et

sol

non occidat super
:

iracundiam vestram. Beatus, qui meminerit quod _? j ego credo esse in vobis. 2. Deus autem et pater domini nostri lesu Christi, et ipse sempiternus
pontifex, del filius lesus Christus, aedificet vos in fide etveritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine iracundia

Heb.

e,

20;

et in patieiitia et in longanimitate et tolerantia et castitate ; et det vobis sortem et partem inter sanctos suos et nobis vobiscum et omnibus, qui sunt

sub caelo, qui credituri sunt in dorninum nostrum et deum l lesum Christum et in ipsius patrem, qui
QaL
1

l, i

*

2

Mt Luke

e,

44 27

L 8 l* 1 ; Job. 15, 16
i

a mortuis. 3. Pro omnibus sanctis etiam P ro regibus et potestatibus et principibus atque pro persequentibus et odientibus vos et pro inimicis crucis, ut fructus vester manifestus
resuscitavit
rate>

eum

O rate

;

Tim.

4,
1,

is 4

sit

James

in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti.

XIII
1. Eypa-\|raTe pot teal v/j,ei$ Kal v Tif aTrep^ijrai elf *2,vp iav, teal
2

lyvdrto?,

"v

,

ra Trap

V/LCOV

1

*

Et deum is omitted by some of the MSS of L. The Greek is here again available from the quotation

in

Eusebius.

398

POLY CARP TO THE PH1LIPPIANS,
XII

XH. i-xm. i

1. FOR I am confident that you are well versed in The need the Scriptures, 1 and from you nothing is hid but to forgue me this is not granted. Only, as it is said in these
;
"

of

Scriptures,

Be ye angry and

sin

not,"

and

"

Let

not the sun go down upon your wrath." Blessed is the man who remembers this, and I believe that it is so with you. 2. Now may God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the "eternal Priest" himself, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, build you up in faith and truth, and in all gentleness, and without wrath,

Prayer for
ble88hl *

and and

in patience, arid in longsuft ering, and endurance, purity, and may he give you lot and part with

his saints, and to us with you, and to all under heaven who shall believe in our Lord and God Jesus Christ

and
3.
"

in his

Father who raised him from the dead." Pray also for the Pray for all the saints.
"

2

Emperors,"

and

for

potentates,
"

and princes, and

persecute you and hate you," and for the enemies of the Cross that your fruit may be manifest among all men, that you may be perfected in him.
for
"those
"

who

"

"

XIII
1. BOTH you and Ignatius wrote to me that if anyone was going to Syria he should also take your
1 Probably this ought to be regarded as a quotation from the letter of the Philippians to Polycarp. 2 Pro reyibun is no doubt, a translation of virip and &a<rt\6s is regularly used as the title of the Ernperor.
a<nXe

cn>>

299

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
CLTTOKOpicrr) ypd/jifMara

OTrep
v/j,wv.

Troirjcro),

eav \d/3a)
tVicrroXa?

(T/3evcrovTa

Kal irep\

2.

ra<?

Jyi/aTiou ra? Tre/i^^etcra? a\\a<f, otra? et^o/Aey Trap

r^uv
rjfilv,

VTT

avrov Kal
u/iti/,

eVe/i^a/iei/

eveTi\acrde

a lTtves vTroreray/Aevat, ela\v ravrij, % o)v /jLe<yd\a w(f>\r}0rjvai jrepie^ovcrt yap Trlanv Kal
rijv
et?

Tracrav

ottco$OfJ,r)V

Et de ipso Ignatio

et

rov Kvpiov rji de his, qui cum

eo sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate.

XIV
Haec
praesenti
vobis
.scripsi

per

Cresceritem,

quern
;

in

commendavi vobis et nunc commando. Conversatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter credo Sororem autem eius quia et vobiscum similiter. Inhabebitis commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. columes estote in domino lesu Christo in gratia cum omnibus vestris. Amen.
1

nff.iTrw

Eus. misero

(

= iff^ui)

L.

300

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS,
letters.
I will

xai. i-xiv.

i

do

this if I

tunity, either myself or the man whom as a representative for you and me. 2.
as

have a convenient opporI am sending We send you,

Ignatius

churci? Syria

i

you asked, the letters of Ignatius, which were sent us by him, and others which we had by us. These are subjoined to this letter, and you will be For they contain able to benefit greatly from them. faith, patience, and all the edification which pertains Let us know anything further which to our Lord. you have heard about Ignatius himself and those who are with him.
to

XIV
1. I

HAVE written

this to

you by Crescens,

whom

I Final

commended to you when I was present, and now gree commend again. For he has behaved blamelessly among us, and I believe that he will do the same His sister shall be commended to you with you. when she comes to you. Farewell in the Lord Jesus Amen. Christ in grace, with all who are yours.

301

THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES

THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES
of the Twelve Apostles, one of the most important discoveries of the second half of the nineteenth century. There are
is

THE Didache, or Teaching

several references in early Christian literature to a book with this or a similar title, and by applying the methods of comparative criticism to documents which had probably made use of it, especially the u Apostolic Constitutions and the Church Ordinances," a rough reconstruction of some of its features had been obtained ; but it was not known
"

"

to be extant until Bryennios in 1875 discovered it in the Patriarchal library of Jerusalem at Con

the manuscript which also contains Clement and is quoted for them as C. This is the document of which a text and translation is given in the following pages. But the question still remains open how far it truly
stantinople, in
I

and

II

represents the original "Teaching." Since Bryennios discovery two copies of a Latin version either of a part of our Didache, or of a cognate document have been discovered, and it would now be possible to use

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
at least four authorities for the text of the original These are Teaching."
"

:

(1) Bryennios (2) (3)
"

Didache

=

C,
"

The Latin version. The Church Ordinances The
"

(usually quoted

AS

KO).
(4)

Apostolic

Constitutions,"
1

bk.

vii.

All these authorities have to be considered in any

attempt to reconstruct the original Their mutual relations are not clear
that
"

"

Teaching."
it

;

is

possible

Bryennios Didache, and the Apostolic Con stitutions represent a second recension of the Teaching and that the Latin version, KO, and the reconstructed fifth source represent, though not in relatively so pure a form, the first recension. The question may be best studied in Funk s edition of the Didache, and in Harnack s GescMchte der
"

"

"

altchrisllichen Literaiur.

Besides this there that the Didache or
posite document,
as
"The

is
"

a further question
"

:

it is

clear

Teaching
first

was

itself

a com

is always known comparison shows that this part is closely connected with the last chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas. The problem therefore arises whether Barnabas used the Didache (or the original "Teaching"), or the Didache used The Barnabas, or both used a common source. matter is not clear, but probably the majority of scholars incline to the last view, and many think the original "Two Ways" that the common source,

and the

Two

Ways."

A moment s

part

1 Harnack, probably rightly, suggests others as well. his Geschichle der altehriatlichen Literatur, pp. 86 ff.

See

306

THE DIDACHE
was a Jewish pre-Christian document, used
catechetical
Proselytes.
for

purposes,

perhaps

especially

among

obscure.
is

The chronology of this complex document is very The original Two Ways may be early The original Teach first century or even earlier.
"

"

"

ing" probably early second century, or possibly earlier, and the second recension of the "Teaching," represented by C, can scarcely be later than the second century, though it is possible that a few

phrases in C may represent textual accretions. As it stands the Didache may be described as a manual of Church instruction. The first part, The Two Ways," is a statement of the principles of Christian conduct, which is to be taught to catechu mens before their baptism (chaps, i-vi) then follows a series of instructions as to the practice of Christian worship, Baptism, Fasting, the Eucharist, the dis crimination and treatment of Apostles 1 and Prophets, the Worship on Sunday, Bishops and Deacons (chaps, vii-xv) ; finally a short statement of the eschatological hope is appended for the warning and encouragement of Christians. The text given in the following pages is that of C (published in photographic facsimile by Dr. Rendel The very few necessary corrections (except Harris). obvious mistakes) have been noted at the foot of the
"

;

page.
It should be noted that Apostle in the Didache does not of the Twelve," but is merely an inspired teacher who is engaged in preaching, especially to those as yet unconverted, very much what is now culled a
"
"

1

mean a member

"

Missionary.

AIAAXH
Kvpov

TON
8ia

AOAEKA
ButBe/

I

1.

*Q8ol 8vo

etcrt,

pia

r%

&>?}<?

KOI p,ia TOV

davdrov,
sr-so*

^

^

^v

8ia<popd

^v

8e 7ro\\r) fj,era^v TWV 8uo ^ T ?w *7? e&Tiv avrrj
0<
>

^

Mk.

12,

30-81; Lev. 19, is

dycnrno-eis TOV Oeov TOV TroincravTa
&>?

Mt.

7,

12;
6.

Luke

81

Mt

5 44 46

ere, 8evrepov v / / \ % c-v Toy Tf\T]aiov (TOV acavTov 7ravTa oe ocr a eav KOI a~u d\\w fir) iroiei. /j,r) ylveaOal &ot, 3. Tovrrov 8e TWV \6<ywv Si&avri avTir ~^ , A TOf? KaTapco/Aevovs ufjiiv Kai TrpoGev"

6e\TJcrr)<>

r>

<TTIV
^

>

\

,

,

vhoy<<Te

I

Pet.

cf.

2, 11 ; Tit. 2, 12

T(ov BIMKOVTOJV VJJMS Troia yap ^dpi<f, tav dycnraTe row? dyaTTtoVTds ; ov%l teal TO, Wvt] TO Troiovcriv ; 8e dyaTrdre TOV? jjucrovvras vfteis Kal TWV 4. dire^ov e^T %0p6v. Kdl ffC0JJ,CtTlK(>)V 7T10UUIO)V ClV Tt5
ai>To
v/j,d<;
oi>%

308

THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES
The Lord
s

teaching to the heathen by the Twelve

Apostles.

I

1.

THERE

Death, and there two Ways.
2.

are two Ways, one of Life and one of The two Way is a great difference between the

love the God who made thee, secondly, thy neigh-. bour as thyself; and whatsoever thou wouldst not have done to thyself, do not thou to another." l
3.

The Way

of Life

is

this

"

:

First,

thou shalt The Way
Jl

of

of these words is this Th i explanation j f that curse you, and pray lor your For enemies, and fast for those that persecute you. what credit is it to you if you love those that love

Now. the teaching
.

:

.,

"

,,,

Bless

those

,

.

,

not even the heathen do the same ? love those that hate you," and But, for your part, you will have no enemy. 4. / Abstain from carnal" If any man smite thee on the and bodily lusts."

you

?

Do

"

"

"

"

form of the Golden "negative found in some MSS. in the "Apostolic decrees" in Acts xv. 28, and is, in various forms, met witU in Jewish and Early Christian literature.
1

This

is

the so-called

Rule."

It

is

309

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Mt.
6, 89 6, 41.

48 40

Mt.

ooi avrO)

So>

Kttl TT)V CL\\r)V, Kttl

paTTifffUi 6t9 Trjv Segiav (Tiayova, UV GT) TeA,6*09
ear>

pevcrrj

Luke o,80

ak Tt9 JJLI\IOV eV, VTraye /zer avrov Svo aorj -us TO Ifxdnov aov, So? avrui KCLI TOV ^irwva eav \dftri Ti? cnro aov TO crov, p.r] aTrairei ovSe
BuvacTai.
5.

Luk

e,

so
<yap

iravri

TW alrovvri ae

Si8ov KOI

JIT)

aTrairei

TTUCTI
l

jap

de\et,

BiSoadai 6 Trarrjp en

TWV
TTJV

fAaicdpios 6 SiBovs Kara yap effriv. oval T&5 \a/j,{3dvovri- el ftev yap %peiav e^wv \afi/3dvei Tt9, d^pos Herat," 6 Se fir) y^peiav e^wy Swcrei SIKTJV, ivari.

ISt wv %api,(T/j,dT(i)v.

evro\ijv

a^o5o?

eXa/9e xal et? rt
Mt.
6,

ev crvvo^fj 8e yevo/Aevos e^eracrfcal OVK ^\evcrerat rov ecr^arov KoSpdvrrjv. rovrov be eiprjrai- I8pa)crdra) ^ eta9 ffov, iet? av et9 Ta9

26

Orjcrerat

rrepl
fjLe%pi<}

a>v

errpa^e,

KeWev,
6.

ov

drro8u>

dXXa

ical rrepl

crov

rvi

II

Mt. 19, is

2. ov AeiTe/?a Se evro\rj rfjs SiSa^f/? ov ov 7rai$o(j)0oprf(rei<;, ov ov /nayetxrets, ov cfrapX.e-v/ret9, rropvevcreis, ov ov fyovevaeis retcvov ev <f)6opa, ovoe

1.

$>ovevaeLs,

(jLoi%evcrei,<>,

1 This passage is found in the 4th mandate of Hernias, and suggests that this part of the Didache is later than Hermas (o. 140 A. D.).

THE DIDACHE,

i.

4-11. 2

right cheek, turn to him the other cheek also," and thou wilt be perfect. "If any man impress thee to go with him one mile, go with him two. If any
If any take thy coat, give him thy shirt also. will take from thee what is thine, refuse it not even if thou canst. 1 5. Give to everyone not that asks thee, and do not refuse, for the Father s will is that we give to all from the gifts we have Blessed is he that gives according to received. for he is innocent. Woe to him the mandate who receives ; for if any man receive alms under but he who pressure of need he is innocent
"

man man

;

;

without need shall be tried as to why he took and for what, and being in prison he shall be examined as to his deeds, and he shall not come 6. But out thence until he pay the last farthing." Let thine alms concerning this it was also said, sweat into thine hands until thou knowest to whom thou art giving."
receives
it
" "

II

BUT the second commandment of the teaching The second Thou shalt do no murder thou shalt not ^hinghe 2. thou shalt not commit sodomy commit adultery thou shalt not commit fornication thou shalt not
1.
is

this

"

;

;

";

;

;

steal

thou shalt not use magic thou shalt not use procure abortion, nor philtres ; thou shalt not
; ; 1

The Greek is literally "for thou art not even able"; this makes no sense, and though an emendation is difficult the sense must be something like that given by the
but
translation
unless, indeed, the
flippant gloss,

whole phrase oe merely a which has been erroneously taken into the text.
3 11

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kxod.
Mt.
6,

20, 17

jevvrjOev
cret9,

88;

7r\r)criov.

ear]

ra rov ov ^rev^ojjLaprvprjeTriop/cyja-eis, 4. OVK ov KaKoXojijffi<;, ov /AvrjeriKatojcreis. ovS& Trajls jap SljvcofL&v
dtroKrevet^, OVK
3.

einOv^a-ei^

OVK

o~lj\a>o~o~o<>

5. OVK ecrrat o XOYO? crov SiyXwcra ia. tyevSrjs, ov KCVOS, a\\a f^e/jLcrT(af^e 6. OVK earj TrXeoz/e/cr^? ouSe ap7ra% ov8e v ov& KaKor]6r)^ ov$e ov ftovr\
vTTpri<f)avo<s.
~^^"^"i)

Bavdrov

irovrfpav
Trepl Se

Kara rov

Tr\.r)(rtov

o~ov.

7.

ov

Trdvra avdpwTTov,

aXXa

01/9

pev eXey^eis,

wv
(70V.

Trpoa-evgrj, 01)9 S% dycnrijo-eis virep rrjv

Ill
r

1.

f&KVOV

fjt,ov,

(frevye

UTTO Travrbs Trovripov
2.
/jirj

UTTO

7raz>T09

ofjioiov
f)

avrov.
7T/309

y
e/c

oSrjyel

<yap

opyr)

TOV (povov,

jap rovrwv
/JLOV,
fjur,

<yevvwvrai.

3.
f)

reievov

yivov eTTiOvfMjTijs, oS rjyei
rrjv Tropveiav,
/z?;Se

<yap

eirtOvfua
jj,T)8e

7rpo9

alo")^po\ojo<i

v^n]\o^>-

K jap TOVTO)V aTravTwv /jt,oi%tai yev4. Texvov (JLOV, fjurj JLVOV otw^o<r/co7ro9, vwvrai. eVetS^ 68^jel et9 Trjv et ScoXoXarptav, /zr/Se erraoiobs /i^Se f^aOrif^ariKO^ firjBe TrepiKadaipwv, 0e\e 3VTa ^\eiriv K jap TOVTWV aTtdvrw
6a\/jLos

\arpla jevvarai.
7Ti8r)
oorjjei TO
f^rjBe
<{)i\dpjvpos

5. rercvov

pov,

fir)

jivov

^reva f^a et9 Trjv K\OTT>]V, eV jap TQVTODV airdvKv6Soo<>

312

THE DIDACHE,
commit
bour
s
;
"

n. 2-111. 5

infanticide "them shalt not covet thy neigh goods ; 3. thou shalt riot commit perjury, "thou shalt not bear false witness thou shalt not thou shalt not bear malice. 4. Thou speak evil shalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for 5. to be double-tongued is the snare of death. Thy speech shall not be false nor vain, but completed La action. be covetous nor ex 6. Thou shalt not tortionate, nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor proud, thou shalt make no evil plan against thy neighbour. 7. Thou shalt hate no man ; but some thou shalt 1 reprove, and for some shalt thou pray, and some thou shalt love more than thine own life.
"

;

;

Ill

MY child, flee from every evil man and from all Further 2. Be not him. proud, for pride leads to to murder, nor jealous, nor contentious, nor passionate, catechumen for from all these murders are engendered. 3. My child, be not lustful, for lust leads to fornication, nor a speaker of base words, nor a lifter up of the eyes, for from all these is adultery engendered. 4. My child, regard not omens, for this leads to idolatry ; neither be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a magician, neither wish to see these things, for from
1.

like

th<?

them
not a

all

liar, for

money,

5. child, be idolatry engendered. lying leads to theft, nor a lover of nor vain-glorious, for from all these things
is

My

1 On the ground of a comparison with Jude 22 f. etc., some think that and some thou shalt pity ought to be
"
"

added.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rwv K\OTral yevvwvrai.
yoyyv&os,
7Tiorj
ris

6.

retcvov JMOV,
19

^ ytvov
taOi
8e

oSrjyet

TTJV

(SXaafaiftiav,

/i/^Se

7rovr)p6(f)pa)v

K jap TOVTWV
7.

KXrjpovo/jujcrova-i rrjv yrjv8. 71^01; jjiaKpodvfjLos KOI eXetj/Jifov KCU a/ca/co? KOI
i;?,

eirel

Xa&tprj/jLLai ol Trpaei?

yevvwvTai.

Mt

. 6 5 PS. 86, 11

770-1/^09 Kal

7ra^ro9,

03*9

ayadbs Kal Tpepwv rou? \6yovs SLO, 9. ou^ v-fytaaew aeavrov rjKOVcra<;.
rfj

ov8e

Bcoo-eis
77

(rerai

^u%^

^fv^f) crov dpdcros. vov //era v^ijXwi

ov
,

Ko\\ri6>]-

aXXa

/Ltera

Taireivwv avaarpa^ar). ffvf^/3aivovrd aoi vep<yijf^ara 009 d<yada

SiKaiwv Kal

10.

ra

eiSci)9

ort are/) $eoO ovfiev

fy

IV
row XaXouvro9 o^ot Tor rov deov fivriaO^ar) VVKTOS Kal r)/j,epa$, ri^]a-ei<; Se avrov yap rj KVpioTrjs \a\elrai, icvpiov
ioi
1

,

\6<yov

a>9

o6ei>

etce

Kvpios

effTiv.

2.

eV^r>jo-ei9

Se /cad

ra TTpoGWira TWV
Deut. 1,16;

\6yois avrwv.
v
,

3.
f

rot9 (yans, ou iroBfoeis 1 o-^ta/ia, flprjvevA 7rl y

iva

efravaTraf

_

%

^

TTocxrwrrov
ot ^L 5.

eXey&u / Y^o et9, TroTepov
f

TrapaTTTw^a^iv.
*

4.

y

e&Tat,

77

oy.

MT; yivov 7rpo9
,

7rpo9 8e

TO \a/3elv eKreivwv Ta9 //.ev 6. ea/^ er) TO Soui/at avairtov.
emend
to
iro^<rm
"make."

1

The editors

usually

THE DIDACHE,
are
thefts

in. 5-iv.

6

My child, be not, a blasphemy, nor stubborn, nor a thinker of evil, for from all these are meek, for blasphemies engendered, 7. but be thou 8. be thou longthe meek shall inherit the earth
engendered.
6.

grumbler, for this leads to

"

"

;

and quiet, and and ever fearing the words which thou hast good,
suffering,

and merciful and

guileless,

heard.

9.

Thou

soul be presumptuous.

shalt not exalt thyself, nor let thy Thy soul shall not consort

with the
befall to

lofty,

and humble men.

but thou shalt walk with righteous 10. Receive the accidents that

thee as good, knowing that nothing happens without God,

IV
1. MY child, thou shalt remember, day and night, Thduty him who speaks the word of God to thee, and thou cltx-chumo shalt honour him as the Lord, for where the Lord s to th e nature is spoken of, there is he present. 2. And

thou shalt seek daily the presence of the saints, that thou mayest find rest in their words. 3. Thou shalt not desire a schism, but shalt reconcile those that Thou shalt give righteous judgment ; thou strive.
shalt

favour no

man

s

person in reproving trans

gression. 4. Thou shalt not be of it shall be or not.
5.

two minds whether

receive, but shuts

Be not one who stretches out his hands to Against m them when it comes to giving. 6. Of

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
%ip(t)v crov, Bcocreif \vrputcnv a/Jiapriwv ov Bicrrdcrets Bovvai ovBe BiBovs <yoyyvyvcocrr] ydp, T/9 ecrriv 6 rov fiicrdov /caXo? 8. owe (i7roarpa(f)^a-r} rov cvSeodvra7roo6rr)$.
ro>v

Bta

crov.

7.

<769

ftevov,
Acai

e iravra rc3 aSeX^>w croO <rvyKoivci)vijcris ot: epet? t Sta elvaf el yap ev TOO adavarw KOlVWVOi (TT, TTOCTft) /JioXkoV V TOt? QvTjTOl? ; 9. Ou/c ape?? T^J/ %et/aa trof a?ro TOU

17

TTO
?

r?}?

TOV

crou

dvyarpbs aov, aXXa aTro rov Qeov. 10. ou TOP avrov Oeov T) TraiSia/cr}, Tot? e?r4
<f)o/3ov

ov fj,rj ^>o^r)drjou ^ap ep^eratKara irpoawTrov KdXearai, a\X e o&9 TO Trvevfia 11. vfj.eis Be ol $ov\oi vTrorajijriToiftacrev. TUTTCD deov ev ala")(yvr) rolf Kvplois V/AWV KCU (/JOySft).
ev iriKpia crov,
?r
fj-rJTrore

TOV

a/i^oTe/ooi? 0eoz/

^>

<reo-0e

a>9

12.

Mfcr7;o-ef9 Trdcrav
ra>

dpecrrbv
Deut 4,2

tcvpita.

inroKpiGiv teal trai 13. ov
Be

o

/*?;

evTo\as Kvpiov,
TrpocTTi6e\<;

<f)v\dei<;

a

Trape\a/3e<>,

fMrjre d(paip6iv.

14. ev e

\oyrjcrrj
CTTI

ra TrapairrcafiaTd crov, teal ov TrpocreXevcry avrrj jrpocrev ^rjv aov ev avveiBrjcrei Trovijpa,
fj

ecrrlv

0809

rfj

ut. is, 19

II Be rov Oavcnov 0809 ecrriv avrt) 1. rrdvrwv irovrjpd ecrri KOI fcardpa? peartf"

7rpa>Toi>

cbovoi,

K\orrai,

eloa)\o-

316

THE DIDACHE,

iv.

6-v.

i

whatsoever them hast gained by thy hands thou
shalt give a ransom for thy sins. 7. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, nor shalt thou grumble when thou givest, for thou shalt know who is the good

Paymaster of the reward. 8. Thou shalt not turn away the needy, but shalt share everything with thy brother, and shalt not say that it is thine own,

you are sharers in the imperishable, how much in the things which perish ? 9. Thou shalt not withhold thine hand from thy son or from thy daughter, but thou shalt teach them the fear of God from their youth up. 10. Thou
for if

more

Household

command in thy bitterness thy slave or thine handmaid, who hope in the same God, lest they cease to fear the God who is over you both for he comes not to call men with respect of persons, but those whom the Spirit has prepared. 11. But do you who are slaves be subject to your master, as to God s
shalt not
;

representative, in reverence and fear. 12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything Against that is not pleasing to the Lord. 13. Thou shalt not ypocrisy forsake the commandments of the Lord, but thou shalt keep what thou didst receive, adding nothing to it and taking nothing away." 14. In the congre gation thou shalt confess thy transgressions, and thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil This is the way of life. conscience.
"

is this First of all, it is The Way of cursing, murders, adulteries, lusts, of Death fornications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, charms, 1.
:

BUT the Way of Death
full

wicked and

317

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\arptat, fjuyeiat,
La,
<j>apfiaKLat,

dpirayai,

avddSeia,
2.

rai
Horn. 12, 9

dyadwv,
oil

A/reOSo?,

d\rj6eiav, /juaovvres ryivaxTKovTes fucrdbv SiKaiocrvwr)?,
d<yad&

ov

KoXX.cofAevoi
(Jy

ovBe
teal

fcpiffei

vovvres OVK et9 TO ayadov,
PS. 4, 2
is. i,

aXX

Sircaiq, et? TO

a

fjiatcpav

Trpavrr)*;

VTTO/AOVIJ,

p.draia dyae Xeoi5i/Te<f

23

Trwi/re?,

Bi<aKOVT<;

avrcnroSofui,

OVK

wisd.

12, 7

TTTCO^OV, OV TTOVOVVT<; eVl KaraTTOVOV^iV(i), OV yivcoo-Kovres rbv iroi^cravra avTovs, 7rXao7/,aT09 Oeov, aTrocrrpe^of^evoi rbv (f)6opei<;
o~i(0v

TrapdicXriroi,

TreviJToiv

avo^oi
UTTO

tepirai,

Travdafjidprrjroi

pvo Beirjre,

reicva,

rovrcaj

dirdvrwv.

VI
Mt. 24, 4

j

t

"Qpa,

/LIT;

-U9 ere

ir\av>]ar)

djrb

ravrrj<;

rfj<;

el fjiev yap Svvavai, (3acrrd(rat o\ov rbv vybv 64 ov ovvacrat, o Bvvrj, rov tcvpiov, TeXeto9 b ovvao~ai rovro Troiei. 3. irepl Se /3p(t)o~e(a<;, {Bdcrra&ov djrb 8e rov lSa)\o0vrov \lav \arpda yap eari 6ewv vetepwv. 2.
1

eo"^

rrj<;

VJI
1.
Mt. 28,
i

Tlepl Se rov

/Sa7TTicr/>iaT09,

ovrut
49

TauTa

Trdvra

TTpoeiTrovres,

/BaTrricrare

TO

THE DIDACHE,

v.

i-vn.

i

robberies, false witness, hypocrisies, a double heart, fraud, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul speech, jealousy, impudence, haughtiness, boastful2. Persecutors of the good, haters of ness. truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the reward of righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to

righteous judgment, spending wakeful nights not for good but for wickedness, from whom meekness and patience is far, lovers of vanity, following after reward, unmerciful to the poor, not working for him who is oppressed with toil, without knowledge of him who made them, murderers of children, corrupters of God s creatures, turning away the needy, oppressing the distressed, advocates of the rich, unjust judges of the poor, altogether sinful ; may ye

be delivered,

my

children, from

all

these.

VI
"that no one make thee to err" from this Final exhort* tlon of the teaching, for he teaches thee without God. 2. For if thou canst bear the whole yoke of the Lord, thou wilt be perfect, but if thou canst not, do what thou canst. 3. And concerning food, bear Food, and what thou canst, but keep strictly from that which is offered to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods, to idols.

1.

SEE

Way

^^

VII
1.

CONCERNING baptism, baptise thus
all

:

Having

first Baptism

rehearsed

these things,

"

baptise, in the

Name

of

319

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovop,a rov
TTVeVfjiarOS
{/Stop
wz>,

7rarpo<f

teal

rov vlov KOI rov dyiov
2.
CLV

V vSdTl
et9

&>Z/Tt.

B

fJ.r)

^Xtf*

vSotp ftaTrricrov el Svvacrcu ev Tfrv%p(p, ev dep/^at, 3. eav Se a
Wt-

aAAo

8

ov

M
oo

I

iv

ovo^a Trarpo?
4.
/8a7TT/&>i/

/cat

utou

/cat

ayiov
irpovrja-revcrdTa) 6 teal et rti e? aXXot

Trpo Se TOI) /SaTrrio /iaTo?
/cat 6 ^aim^6fievo<;
K\evei<}

BvvavTtU
Trpb
/zta<?

Se

vr)<TTev<rai,

rov

^

S^o.

VIII

UfRIA o, le
C.

1A
KOI
-

f

^

//era
.

vr]crrevov(Ti
u/iet?

Tre/ATTTr)

S^

jap Sevrepa aaj v^a-Tevaare rerpdSa
e
a>?

/cat

Mt-

c>

6

ot

UTTO-

l,

aXV

a>5

e/ce Xeuo-ey

o /cupto? eV

rw

evayyeXiti)

Mt.

e,

9-is

avrov, ovTO) Trpoarev^eade TLdrep r/fj.wv 6 ev rw ovpavw, dyiacrdr/Ta) TO ovo^d aov, eX^erw / eV ySacrtXeta croi/, jevrjd^ra) TO 6e\ri^d ovpava) /cat eVt 7^9* TOV liprov fjfiwv rov eTTiova-tov 3o9 ?7/itj/ a-rjftepov, teal ^tv T^y 6(f>et\i]V
<rov
a>9

a^>69

j)fj,(!)v,

0)9 /tal

^et9

a^>te/iev

T0t9
et9
r

6(pL\erat<i

/cat

yu.^

elcreveytcr}?

j)/ia9

rreipaa fj,6v,

pvcrai

77/ia? /cat

aTro TOU
77

Trovtjpov-

on

<rov

So^a

et9

TOU9 alwvav*

3. Tpt9

ivriv T

ovro)

320

THE DIDACHE,

VH. I-VIH. 3

the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," in running water ; 2. but if thou hast no running water,
baptise in other water, and if thou canst not in cold, 3. But if thou hast neither, pour then in warm. water three times on the head in the Name of the 4. And before the Father, Son and Holy Spirit." baptism let the baptiser and him who is to be baptised And thou shalt fast, and any others who are able. bid him who is to be baptised to fast one or two
"

days before.

VIII

LET not your fasts be with the hypocrites, for Fasting on Mondays and Thursdays, but do you fast on Wednesdays and Fridays. 2. And do not pray as Prayer^ the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in his Our Father, who art in Heaven, Gospel, pray thus
1.

they

fast

"

:

hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy will be done, as in Heaven so also upon earth ; give us l to-day our daily bread, and forgive us our debt as we our debtors, and lead us not into trial, but forgive
deliver us from the Evil

One,
3.

for thine is the

power

and the glory
a day.

for

ever."

Pray thus three times

1

This

is

the traditional translation of
it is correct.

iiriovanov,

but

it is

by no means certain that

The word has from

the beginning been a puzzle, and its meaning is not clearly known. See further any good commentary on the gospels.

321

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
1.
<rare

Hepl Be
2.

T?79

TCQ&TOV

ev^apiaTia^, OVTWS l irepl TOV rroTrjpiov

jrdrep rj/^(ov, vrrep Trjs dyias TOV rraioos crov, 779 eyvcopicra? rjfuv 8ia I^croO TOV vratSo? crov 17 S6%a eh TOVS al&vas, 3. 7Tpl $e TOV /cXacT/taro?* Rv%aptaTov/j.ev croi,
TOVfj^ev a-oi,

Aai/eiS

<rol

virep
r^iiv Bia

Trjs

^Vw?}9

teal

7^ftJcrea)9,

^9
t]

I^uoO TOV TrcuSo?
4.

ffov-

crol

86a

et9

TOU9 alwvas.
ev,

wcnrep
eirdva)

r^v

TOVTO TO
crov

2

K\d<r/j.a

SiearKopTrio-fjLevov

TMV
7779
5.

opetov KOI
r/

avva xOev ey&vero KK\r)o-ia airo TOW
-

OVTW
rj

a-vva^drjTO)
Ttj<j

TrepaTfov

19 TTJV crijv
77

OTI o-ov eaTiv

oo%a xal

Sum/z/9

17/croO X/JttrTOU ei9

TOU9 al&ras.

prjSels oe

nt.

7,

c

fMrjoe TTteTM drro 7779 ev^apicrTLa^ V/JL&V, ftaTCTiaQkvTts et9 ovo^a KVOLOV Kal yap Mr) owre TO ?rept TOUTOV etprjicev 6 T0t9 KVffi.

a\V

ot

Kvpw

1.
<TdTe

Mera
2.

Se TO

efjbir\->](rdrjvai

OVTCO? cv%apL(TTij-

^Lv^apiO TOv/j.ev croi, Trdrep ayie, vTtep TOV dyiov ovo/jLaTos crov, ov KaTcrK^i>a)cra<i ev TCU9
first the Cup" is only It is noteworthy that this order found elsewhere in the earliest text of Lc. 22, 17 ff. (which omits v. 20) and perhaps in I. Cor. 10, 16.
"

1

2

r6 om. C.

THE D1DACHE,
IX
1.

ix.

i-x. 2

AND
:

1 concerning the Eucharist, hold Eucharist Th
"

Euchanat First concerning the Cup, give thanks TheCu P to thee, our Father, for the Holy Vine of David thy child, which, thou didst make known to us through

thus

2.

We

Jesus thy child to thee be glory for ever." 3. And We give thee thanks, The concerning the broken Bread our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou didst make known to us through Jesus thy child. To thee be glory for ever. 4. As this broken bread was scattered upon the mountains, but was brought
;
"

:

Bread

together and became one, so let thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into thy kingdom, for thine is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever." 5. But let none eat or drink of your Eucharist except those who have been baptised in the Lord s Name. For concerning Give not that which is this also did the Lord say, holy to the dogs."
"

1.

thanks
for
1

you are satisfied with food, thus give thanks to thee, O Holy Father, thy Holy Name which thou didst make to taberafter
"

BUT
:

The

final

2.

We give

F^
Eucharist

The translation fails to preserve the play on the words, which might be rendered concerning the giving of thanks, give thanks thus, etc." But this would obscure the fact that
"

here quite clearly

"

Eucharist" (cf. v. 5).

323

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rj^wv, Kal virep rfjs yvcacrecas /cal Tricrreax; Kal adavacrias, eyvciipio-as rjplv 8ia lrjcrov rov wisd. i, H; TratSo? a-ov crol 17 Sofa els TOW? alwvas. 3. cry, ./ / v / Ecclus.18, 1; \ oecrTTora TravroKparop, etcTiffas ra Travra 24,8; **v. 4, n TQ bvbfjLCLTOs crov, rpo(f)ijv re KOL TTOTOV aoi rot? elf aTroXavaiv,
i
r/<;

j

"va

av6pa>TToi<$

e^apLcrw rrvevp.aTLKr^v Tpo(J)r)v ical TTOTOV Kal %wr)v ctlwviov Sia rov TratSo? crov. 4. Trpb Travrwv evyapicrrov^iv on Svvarbs el;
<TOL,

(rwcriv, r)fuv Se

l
<rol

rj

86t;a et? TOU? aiwvas.

5.

/Avtfa-dijri,

Kvpie,

rf)<;

KK\r]crLa<f

aov,

Mt.

24, 81

Travrb? TTovrjpov teal crov, Kal crvva^ov avrrjv
ave/jL(ov, rrjv

rov pvcraa-Oai avrrjv airo re\eia)a-at avrrjv ev rfj ayaTTp

atrb rwv recrcrdpwv dyiacr0eio-av, et? rrjv ar}v /3acri\eiav,

fjv rjTOifjiacras
TI

avrfj

on

crov ecrnv
6.

77

Suva/jus Kal
/cat

So^a

i?

TOW? alwvas.
o

Mt
I

eX^erw %api?
rq>

21, 9. 16

Cor. 16, 22

flcravva 0e& Koa/jLOs OUTO?. AayetS. et Tt9 ayios ecrnv, ep^ecrBca- ei rt? OVK ear i, fieravoeira) papav ci0d- d/j,^v. 7. ro?9 8e

Trape\dero)

eirtrpeTrere ev^apiareiv ocra 6e\ovcriv.

XI

ra

O9 av ovv e\,6(ov SiSd^rj t/ia9 ravra rrdvra 2. eav 8e avrbs jrpoeiprjpeva, Be^acrBe avrov o $i&dcrK(i)v crrpacfrels SiSdcrKij a\\rjv BiSa%r)v et9 TO Kara\vcrac, /j,r) avrov aKovcrrjre- et9 Be TO
1.

lV

rcpocrOelvai SiKaiocrvvyv Kal yvwcriv Kvpiov,

Seacr0e

avrov
1

a>9

Kvpiov.
<rv

which is C reads Ha mack prefers to emend

a

common mistake
tl a-b-

for

<roi,

but

to 3r Svvarbs

aoL K.T.\.

324

THE DIDACHE,

x.

2 -xi. 2

nacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality which thou didst make known to us through Jesus thy Child. To thee be glory for ever. 3. Thou, Lord Almighty, didst create all things for thy Name s sake, and didst give food and drink to men
for their enjoyment, that they might give thanks to thee, but us hast thou blessed with spiritual food and drink and eternal light through thy Child. 4. Above all we give thanks to thee for that thou art mighty. To thee be glory for ever. 5. Remember, Lord, thy Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it

perfect in thy love, and gather it together in its holiness from the four winds to thy kingdom which thou hast prepared for it. For thine is the power

and the glory
this

for ever. 6. Let grace come and let Hosannah to the God of world pass away. if any David. If any man be holy, let him come man be not, let him repent Maran atha, 1 Amen." 7. But suffer the prophets to hold Eucharist as
!

:

they

will.

XI
1. WHOSOEVER then comes and teaches you all Travelling teac er8 these things aforesaid, receive him. 2. But if the teacher himself be perverted and teach another doctrine to destroy these things, do not listen to him, but if his teaching be for the increase of righteousness and knowledge of the Lord, receive him as the Lord.
1

A

transliteration of
"

Aramaic words meaning

"

Our Lord

I

Come

1

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
teal Kara Tlepl Trpo^rjT&v, TO Boyaa rov evayye\iov ovrco Troirjcrare. 4. 7ra9
3.

&e

rwv

dTroa-r6\(ov

Be ttTTocrroXos

ep%6aevo<;

Kvpw
be
17

ov xpeia, Kal
5.

p,evei

8e

7T/309 el yu,^

vadf 8e%8iJTa)
l

to?

r)fj,epav

p,iav eav

SOTT
po<f>r]Tr]s

TVJV a\\r}v rpels 8e eav p-eLvrj, -fyevIffTLV. 6. e^ep^o/jievos $e 6

fjitjSejj

\afi/3avera) el /j,r) aprov, ew? ov eav Se dpyvptov airy, tyev&OTrpofajT Tjs ecrrt. 7. Kat Trdvra Trpo(f>r)Tr)v \a\ovvra ev ov 7retpd(TT ovSe Siafcpiveire Trdcra yap afj,apria afyedrjcreTai, avT-rj Se 77 d/j,apria OVK d 8. ov ?ra? oe 6 \dXa>v ev Tr eav e^rj TOU? rpoTrov? tcvpiov. O.TTO ovv wcrd^a eTai o tyev&OTrpocfrijTijs teal 6 9. Kal Tra? Trpo^rjrt] ; opi^wv el Trvev/jLari ov (frdyerat drr
1
e"v

TU>V

avrrj<;,

ecrri.
rt)i>

10.
el

vra?

Se
Troiet,
I

d\rjOeiav,

a SiSdcrKei ov
et?

11. 7ra9 Be

7rpo(f)^rr]<f

8e-

TTOLWV

/j,vo~rtfpiov

eKK\r)alas,

fJ-rj

$i8d(TK(0v oe Troieiv, oo~a
e<j)

auro?
01

Troiei,

ov Kpi6/]aeTai

yap e%et
fjuiTi

rrjv

Kpiaw

dp^alot

Trpotfifjrai.

vp,o)v ywera deov axrauro)? yap eTToir]aav Kal 12. 09 S av eiTTrj ev Trvev-

^09 fJ^oi dpyvpia rj erepd riva, OVK aKovcrecrde avrov eav 8e irepl a\,\a>v vffrepovvTcov eiTrg Sovvai,

avrov Kpiverco.

1 cl are omitted by C, but correction quite certain.

^

xii.

2 seems to make the

326

THE D1DACHE,
3.

xi.

3 -xi. 12

And concerning

the Apostles and

Prophets,

Apostles

act thus according to the ordinance of the Gospel. 1 4. Let every Apostle who comes to you be received
as the Lord, 5. but let him not stay more than one day, or if need be a second as well ; but if he stay 6. And when an three days, he is a false prophet.

Apostle goes forth let him accept nothing but bread till he reach his night s lodging but if he ask for money, he is a false prophet. 7. Do not test or examine any prophet who is speakfor every sin shall be forgiven, but ing in a spirit, 8. But not everyone this sin shall not be forgiven." who speaks in a spirit is a prophet, except he have the From his behaviour, then, behaviour of the Lord. the false prophet and the true prophet shall be known. 9. And no prophet who orders a meal in a otherwise he is a false prophet. spirit shall eat of it 10. And every prophet who teaches the truth, if he do not what he teaches, is a false prophet. 11. But no prophet who has been tried and is genuine, 2 though he enact a worldly mystery of the Church, he teach not others to do what he does himself, shall be judged by you for he has his judgment with God, for so also did the prophets of old. 12. But whosoever shall say in a spirit Give me money, or something else. you shall not listen to him but if he tell you to give on behalf of others in want, let none judge him.
;
"

Prophets

:

>f

:

;

to what ordinance the writer refers. passage has never been satisfactorily explained it probably refers to a tendency among some prophets to intro duce forms of worship, or of illustration of their teaching, of doubtful propriety, if so the reference below to the prophets of old is perhaps an allusion to Hose* (Hos. 1, 2 ff.).
1

It

is

unknown

3

Tliis

:

327

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XII
p,vos
ef.

ev

ovofiart

Kvplov
2.
el

job.

&,

43

e^iTw
crvveo-iv
fiev

eTreira Be

So/ci/j,do~avTe<}

avrov jvcoa-eade,

jap egere Be^iav KOI dpicrrepdv.

ecrnv o ep%6fjLvo$, (Soqdeire avry, oaov SvvctffOe ov [level Se TT/OO? y/xa? el p,rj &vo rj lav fi avdyifr). 3. el Be 6e\.ei 777209 atv, Ka6rj<rOai, epya^eada) KOI r^virr]<;
"jrapoBtos
T)/j,epa<;,
<f>ayero).

4.

el

8e

ovtc

%6i

ffvvecrtv vputv Trpovojcrare,
vfj,(ov
jroie.lv,

tja~Tai

X/3t0"uai

09.

re^vrjv, tcarci rrjv TTW? /i? apys 5. et 8 ov 6e\,ei OVTW

ecni

irpoae^eTe airo

roiovrcov.

XIII
Mt. 10,10; cf.LnkelO.7;
1

1.
^

IIa9 Be T

a\r)6ii>b<?

0e\cov KadnaQai ~ ,~ o
>

Cor.

y,

13, 5

7T/DO?

rpO(f>rj<f

aVTOV.
>

2.

&Tiv
ai/T09
rr;9

ato<s

ical

Tracrav

ovv
re /cat
rot9
vfJiwv.

o 6. rpo(fjf avrov. KCU vvrjudraiv \r)vov Trpofidrcov \a/3(av Scoo-et?

T^
01

Trpo^rat^
4.
e az

avrol yap
ffirlav

elcrtv

8e /t^ e
eaj/
Troifjs,

Bore

T049

7TTa)^;ot9.

5.

V

lvro\r)v.
s,

6.

icepdfuov o ivov rj e\aiov a7rap%T)v\a/3a)v ^09 rot9 Trpo Be Kal i/jLaria/jLov Kal Travros
,
a>9

rr)v

7.

dpyvpiov ajSwv rrjv

,

So?

evro\ijv.

3*8

THE DIDACHE,
XII

xn. i-xin. 7

"comes in the Name of the but when you have tested him you shall know him, for you shall have understanding of true and false. 1 2. If he who comes is a traveller, help him as much as you can, but he shall not remain with you more than two days, or, if need be, 3. And if he wishes to settle among you and three.
1.

LET everyone who
be received
;

Lord

"

Travelling cl

4. But if he has a craft, let him work for his bread. has no craft provide for him according to your understanding, so that no man shall live among you in idleness because he is a Christian. 5. But if he will not do so, he is making traffic of Christ ; beware of such.

XIII
1. BUT every true prophet who wishes to settle among you is worthy of his food." 2. Likewise a
"

prophets

h
^, r

^ a^

e

e

himself worthy, like the workman, of 3. Therefore thou shalt take the firstfruit Their his food. of the produce of the winepress and of the threshingfloor and of oxen and sheep, and shalt give them as the firstfruits to the prophets, for they are your high 4. But if you TTave not a prophet, give to priests. the poor. 5. If thou makest bread, take the firstfruits, and give it according to the commandment. 6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or oil, give the firstfruits to the prophets. 7. Of money also and clothes, and of all your possessions, take the firstfruits, as it seem best to you, and give according to the commandment.
true teacher
is
1
"

Literally,

right and left understanding."

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
Se KVpiaKrjV Kvpiov teal ev^apicfr^aare, 7rpoe^ofj.o\ojrjl ra TrapaTrrw/Aara vp&v, OTT&)? KaOapa 77 crdfjbevoi 2. vra? Be e^cov rrjv ap,<^ij3o\iav Qva-ia v/j,o)v z 17. /j-era rov kraipov avrov /JLTJ avveXO^rw v fj.lv, tw^ ov SiaXXaycacnv, iva (j,r) Koivwdrj 77 Over [a vfj,wv. 3_ avrr) yap e&Tiv rj prjOetara VTTO rcvpiov Ev Travri TOTHW Kal ^povM Trpoo-tyepeiv fj.ot Qjjcrlav ica1.

KarA

K\daare dprov
cf.

Mt.

6, 23.

Maiach.

i,

Oapdv. on ySao-tXei)? fie^a? TO ovo/j,d fiov 0avfj,a<rrbv ev

elfti,
T0t<?

\eyei Icvpios,

XV
1.

XeipoTovijarare ovv
d%tov<j

eavTol<;

rov

tcvplov,

avSpas Trpaet?

/cat

TO)V

rrjv \irovpyi,av Kal BiSacrKakcov. 2. fxrj elffiv 01 reri^rj^voi virepi^iTe avrovs avrol vfj.(t)v fjLera rwv Trpofirjrwv Kal SiSaffKdXwv.

jap \eiTovpyovcri Kal avrol
TrpofirjTwi
<ydp

ovi>

Mt. 6, 22- 26 18,15-35

;

&e dXXifXov; /JLTJ ev opyfj, o\V ev e^ere ev rw evayye hiy Kal rravrl daro^ovvri Kara rov erepov /i^Sei? Xa/Veirw /ArjSe ov ^eravo^ap. 4. ra? 8e Trap vfjiwv aKoverw, e\er)/j,oo-vva<? Kal rcdaas ra? vfiwv Kal
3.

EXe7^eT6
rt)9

eiprfvij
1

e<?

ra<;

?

ovrw

iron] a are, tw? e^ere ev

rq>

rov Kvpiov
1

r)/j,G)v.

flpoirt^o/uuA jvTjira/uerci.

C.

"

r/uaiv

0.

330

THE DIDACHE,
XIV

XIT. i-xv.

4

1. ON the Lord s Day of the Lord come together, The Sunday w break bread and hold Eucharist, after confessing be your transgressions that your offering may pure ; 2. but let none who has a quarrel with his fellow join in your meeting until they be reconciled, 3. For this is that your sacrifice be not defiled. In every place that which was spoken by the Lord,
"

and time
king,"

offer

me

a pure sacrifice, for
"

I
is

am

a great

saith the Lord,
heathen."

and

my name

wonderful

among the

XV
1.

APPOINT therefore

for yourselves bishops

and
not

Bishop* and

deacons worthy of the Lord,
lovers of
also minister to

meek men, and

money, and truthful and approved, for they you the ministry of the prophets and teachers. 2. Therefore do not despise them, for
they are your honourable men together with the prophets and teachers. 3. And reprove one another not in wrath but in peace as you find in the Gospel, and let none speak with any who has done a wrong to his neighbour, nor let him hear a word from you until he repents. 4. But your prayers and alms and all your acts perform as ye find in the Gospel of our Lord.

Mutual
reprot

331

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVI
Mt.
24,

42;
85
,

1.
Vfj,o)v

Luke

12,

Tpnyopelre vTrep A. O d/
fjur]

rm

<rpeaurira><Tav,

K\ve(T0a>crav,

oayves d\\a yiveaOe eroipof ou yap
fcvpios r/^wv epverai.
2.

? /cat at

fay] ?

1

VLLWV
JL

oi

\vvvoi
<

vfioyv

fjt,rj

Mt.

24, 44

r^v &pav, ev y o
Sg

lit. 25,

13

crvva )(6r)(Tecr6e
Trtcrreco?
vfjiwv,

fyrovvres
eav

ra dvij/covTa
y/Za?
rq>

rat?

Barnabaa

T/rf^ai? VfJL&V 0V
rr)$

jap
eV

W$>\r)(T6t,

^

TTa?

ev

ecr^drfp

T\l(o6ijr.
fcal

3.

yap rai? ecr^arat?
(f)dopei<;,

TrX^Ovvdrjcrovrai oi ^IrevSoTrpo^rjrai KOI oi
djaTrrj crTpacfrijcreTai
/itao?. luarjGova iv
et?

a-rpa^rjaovrat ra irpo^ara e/9 \VKOV$,
4.

teal

17

avjfavovcrr)*;

yap
Mt.
*f
24, 24 ; TT TlirRS
/

KOI d\\i]\ov<; TT/9 dvoftias Siwgovcri /col TrapaSaxrovffi, teal Tore (f>avr]crerai. 6 u/o? ^eoO, feed Troitfcrei a"rjfj,eia Kal fcocr/j.O7r\avr)s

29;
Apoc.i3,2.i8

repara, KCU

\f

a>?

^^
5.

TToitjcrei

^/l/ %6tpa9 a ov8e7rore yeyovev dde/AiTa,
r;

7?; rraf>abour]a^Tai 649

r

1

Tore r/et 17 /crtcri? TW^ dvdpoyjrcov et9 Mt. 24, 10 teal <TKav8a\iadrfcrovTai. Trvpwcriv T^9 TroXXot /cat d7ro\ovvTai, ot 8e VTro^eivavr^ eV T^ Mt. 10, 22; Trio-ret avr&v (rwOncrovTai avrov rov Karade., 24, 13 v o. /cat Tore (pav^a-erai ra -7-779 Mt. 24, so ftaros. Mt. 24, si, dXrjdeias" TTOWTOV crrjfjLelov eKTrerdaews ev ovpavy, I p.-)r 15^ >\/* f etra arifjiet,ov <pwvr]s (ra\7riyyo<f, /cat TO Tpirov 22I Thess. 4, 16 7. OU TTaVTCOV B, dAA, 0)9 ttI/a(7Ta<769 VeKpO)V.
T^/>

SoKifj,a<ria<$,

1

inr"

*

,

,

<T?7/Lieta

.

/-.

Zech.

14, 5

eppedrj

"Hei

Mt
26,

24, so;

avrov.

64

,/

8.

,/

p%o/nevov

6 tcvpios /cat Trdvres oi ayioi /ACT rov Kiipiov o-drerai o KOCTLLOS J l 7ravc0 rwv veyeXwv rov ovpavov.

TOTC

j>"

333

THE DIDACHE,
XVI
WATCH
"
"

xvi. i-xvi. 8

your lamps be Warning: not quenched "and your loins" be not ungirded, en^i^at the hour in hand but be ready/ for ye know not which our Lord cometh." 2. But be frequently gathered together seeking the things which are profitable for your souls, for the whole time of your faith shall not profit you except ye be found perfect 3. for in the last days the false at the last time prophets and the corrupters shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall
1.
"

over your

"

life

"

:

let

"

;

4. for as lawlessness increaseth hate one another and persecute and they betray, and then shall appear the deceiver of the world as a Son of God, and shall do signs and wonders and the earth shall be given over into his
;

change to hate
shall

hands and he shall commit iniquities which have never been since the world began. 5. Then shall the creation of mankind come to the fiery trial and many shall be offended and be lost, but they who endure" in their faith shall be saved" by the then shall appear the signs curse itself. 1 6. And of the truth. First the sign spread out in Heaven, then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and 7. but not of thirdly the resurrection of the dead all the dead, but as it was said, The Lord shall come and all his saints with him." 8. Then shall the world see the Lord coming on the clouds of
"

"

"

"

"

"

:

"

"

Heaven."
1 The meaning is obscure ; but there seem to be other traces in early literature of a doctrine that each curse also contained the elements of a counterbalancing power to There is a valuable and long note on the subject salvation. in /lendel Harris s edition of the Didache.

333

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

THE

EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

is always known as the of Barnabas is, like I. Clement, really anony Epistle mous, and it is generally regarded as impossible to accept the tradition which ascribes it to the Barnabas who was a companion of S. Paul, though it is convenient to continue to use the title. It is either a general treatise or was intended

THE document which

some community in which Alexandrian ideas prevailed, though it is not possible to define either its destination, or the locality from which it was
for
Its main object written, with any greater accuracy. to warn Christians against a Judaistic conception of the Old Testament, and the writer carries a sym bolical exegesis as far as did Philo ; indeed he goes
is

farther and apparently denies any literal significance The literal at all to the commands of the Law. exegesis of the ceremonial law is to him a device of

an

evil angel who deceived the Jews. The date of Barnabas is doubtful. Two attempts have been made to fix it from intenial evidence. In

the

first place, the ten kings in chap. vi. have been identified with the Roman Emperors, and thus a date well withii; the limits of the first century has been

suggested, though there

is

no unanimity as to the
337

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
exact manner in which the number of the ten Em perors is to be reached. In the second place attention has been drawn to the reference in chap. xvi. to the rebuilding of the Temple, and this is supposed to refer to the events of 132 A.D. Neither theory is quite satisfactory, but neither date is in itself impossible. The document no doubt belongs to the end of the first or beginning of the second century.

The

text

is

(1) The Codex century, now at

found in the following authorities Sinaiticus, an uncial of the fourth
:

St.

photographic facsimile

Petersburg, and published in by the Clarendon Press.

Codex Conslanlinopolitanus, found bj (2) The Bryennios in 1875 and now at Jerusalem, the same MS. as that known as C in I. Clement and the Didache.
in which owing to (3) In eight defective MSS., some accident the ninth chapter of the epistle of

Polycarp is continued without a break by the fifth chapter of Barnabas. These MSS. are clearly des cended from a common archetype, copied from a MS. in which Barnabas followed Polycarp, but the pages containing the end of the latter and beginning of the former were lost, and a copyist who did not observe this merged the one into the other.

A Latin version, extant in a single MS. at Petersburg, in which the text stops at the end It thus omits the "Two Ways," of chap. xvii. and the question (perhaps insoluble) arises whether the Latin has omitted it, or the Greek interpolated it. At present the general opinion is in favour of the former view.
(4)
St.

338

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
Barnabas, like I. Clement and Hermas, became canonical in some circles it is quoted by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture, and is referred to by Origen as a Catholic Epistle, while it is included in the Codex Sinaiticus among the books of the New
:

Testament, not, as is sometimes said, as an appendix, but following immediately after the Apocalypse, without any suggestion that it belonged to a different
category of books.

The symbols employed in quoting the evidence are as follows
:

textual

fr$

= Codex

Sinaiticus.

C= Codex Constantinopolitanus. G = the archetype of the eight Greek
L = the
Latin version.

MSS,

339

BAPNABA Eni2TOAH
I

viol Kal Owyarepes, ev bvo^an 1. Xaipere, Kvpiov rov dyamfjaavros ?;/ia9, ev elprjvrj. 2. MeyaXwi /J,ev ovrwv Kal rr\ova-Lwv rwv rov 6eov SiKaicafidrwv 6t9 Kal vrrep virepfto\r)V vTrepev^paivo/Mit eVl ro?9
v/j,a<;,

n

8a>pect9

TrvevfMiriKfjs ftdpiv
<rvy)aip(i)

el\ri<bare.

3.

Sib

/iaXXoy

e/Jiavra)

e\.m^(av

<jwQr\vai t

on

vfuv KKe%v/j,evov drrb rov rrjyf)? Kvpiov rrvevfJLa ovrw fjie ee7r\r)%ev eTrl VJJLWV i) e/j,ol er 4. 7re7ret(7/iei 09 ovv rovro Kal 0-^49 e/jiavry, on ev vpiv \a\rfa-as TroXXa erricrrafiai,
e"
v/ji(t>v.

ev

on
rn.
2;

ejjiol

avv(i>evo~ev

ev 6SS) SiKaioffvvrjs Kvptos,
Kd<ya>

Kal rrdvrws dva^xd^o^ai,
vfj,d<;

els

i,

virep rrjv tyvxrfv fjiov, dyaTrr] eyKaroiKel ev vfitv
5.
\oyi(rdfji,evo<>

ovv
//,e/309

on /j,eyd\r) eV eXmSt rovro, on edv
a^>

rovro, dyarrav rri(rri<; Kal avrov.
a>?79

rrepl vjjiwv

rov
JJLOL

n fjieraSovvai
7ri>ev/J,ao~iv

/j,e\rjo"ij

fj,oi

ov e\a/3ov,

on

ecrrai

roiovrois
1

VTriypenjaavri

et9 uiicrdov, ecrrrovSacra
Ol/TO)

Kara

/jiiKpbv
0/vl($

vfuv

L, OUTO S,

0.

340

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
1

r J t. J Lord who i loved

I.[HAIL. sons and daughters, in the
us,

name

of the

Greeting
ar
>rt

m

-i

intro-

2. Exceedingly and abundantly do rejoice over your blessed and glorious spirit for the greatness and richness of God s ordinances towards you so innate a grace of the gift of the spirit have you received. 3. Wherefore I congratulate myself the more in my hope of salvation, because I truly see in you that the Spirit has been poured out upon you from the l so that the Lord, who is rich in his bounty sight of you, for which I longed, amazed me. 4. Being persuaded then of this, and being conscious that since I spoke among you I have much under standing because the Lord has travelled with me in the way of righteousness, I am above all constrained to this, to love you above my own life, because great faith and love dwell in you in the hope of his life." 5. I have therefore reckoned that, if I make it my care in your behalf to communicate somewhat of that which I received, it shall bring me the reward of having ministered to such spirits, and I hasten to send you a short letter in order that

peace.j

duction
I

;

;

"

1

"

Literally

spring."

341

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
tva
6.

Tpla ovv B6yp,ard lariv Kvpiov
-L

a>i)<$

eA,7ri9,

TeXo?

7rurTe&><?

rj/j,o)v

KOI

tcpicr eons

upXn

teal
7.

d<ya\\id(ra)<;

Ka ^ TeXo? dydrrrj epywv Si/caiocrvvys
r^pJiv

fyvwpicrev

<yap

o

SeffTroTtjf

Sid,

irapeXrjXvdora teal TCL KOI T&V iMe\\ovTd)v Sovs d7rap ra, yetxrecos, a)V ra icaO? eKacrra ySXeTrovre? evepyovirpO(j)r)ro)v
real S.

ra

v^rj\6repov
VTroSeiga)

Trpocrdyeiv

rq>

^>o/3&)

avrov.

v/j.wv

oXiya,

Si

&v

tv

roll irapovatv

II

1. H/ue/xwy ovv OVG&V Tromipwv real avrov TOV 60etA,o/ier evepyovvros e%ovTos rrjv e^ovcriav, eauroi? Trpocre^oi/re? lic^reiv ra SiKai(0/j,aTa 2. TT}? ovv rrlarews r^wv elo~iv ftorjdol Kvpiov. KOi VTTOfJLOVq, Ttt S& (TU/i/ia^OV^Ta 7)/J,lV 3. rovrcov ovv fievovfuiKpodv/ua teal ey/cpdreia,
<f>0/3(J<?

T(ov
1

ra

7T/305

Kvpiov

dyvws,

L and
i\Tris,

The text of this whole passage ia confused : tres sunt ergo constitutiones rfomfnf, vitae apes initium et conaummatio
no more rpia oSv apxh tod Tt Aos
;
rnJ.tt>v,

S6y/j.ara iffnv Kvpiov, fail, irlcrrts, Kal SiKfoffvvij Kplfftcas o-pX^lt Ka^ TtAos

iv StKaioffvvats yuap4-yairT/, (v<ppoffuvri, Kal aya\\idfffcas tpytav The text printed is that of C, which gives the best rupia K ense, though it is doubtful if it is more than the correction of an early corruption.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
your knowledge
faith.

i.

5-11.

3

may be
"

perfected along with your
:

1 of the Lord The three 6. There are then three doctrines do the hope of life is the beginning and end of our faith and righteousness is the beginning and end of judgment love of joy and of gladness is the testimony 7. For the Lord Prophecy of the works of righteousness. made known to us through the prophets things past and things present and has given us the firstfruits and when we see of the taste of things to come these things coming to pass one by one, as he said, we ought to make a richer and deeper offering for fear of him. 8. But I will show you a few things, not as a teacher but as one of yourselves, in
"

;

;

;

which you

shall rejoice at this present time.

II

SEEING then that the days are evil, and that The need of evil himself is in power, we ought uf vlrtue to give heed to ourselves, and seek out the ordinances of the Lord. 2. Fear then, and patience are the helpers of our faith, and long-suffering and continence are our allies. 3. While then these things remain in holiness towards the Lord, wisdom, prudence, understanding, and knowledge rejoice
1.

the worker

1

Or possibly

"ordinances"

or

"decrees."

343

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
aurot?
OTt OVT
ffotpia,
<TVV<TI<>,

CTrto T^fM )], yvwcrts.

4.

TTC-

(fravepwtcev

yap

rjfjuv

Sid irdvTotv

TWV

irpo<jyr)T&v,

ovre 6\oKavTd)/j,dTd)v ovre Trpocr5. Ti poi 7r\f)9os (ftopwv %pr)^ei, \eycav ore fiev rS)v dvffiwv vpwv ; \eyei TrX^p?;? el/M o\OKavT(i)/j,aT(i)v, KCU a-reap apvwv ical al/j-a ravpcav fcal rpdywv ov {BovXopai, ovS* av ep^rjaBe o(f)6f]vai
6v<Ti(t)v
/cvpio<?.

pot.

TI?
;

jap

e^efyJTrja-ev

ravra

etc

rwv

vpcav

Trareiv /AOV rrjv av\r)v ov Trpo crefJiiSaXiv, /jbdraiov Qv^la^a,

<TTIV

ra?

veo/j,rjvia<;

vfiwv

/cal

TO, (raft/Sara

OVK

az/e^o/xat.

6.

ravra ovv

fcaTi]pyi)<Tv,

iva o

Kaivbs ^o/zo? TOV KvpLov f)p,wv Irjffov XyotaroO, avev %vyov avdyfcr)*; &v, fjurj dvOpWTroTroirjTov eyy 7. \eyet. Be Tra\iv ?rpo9 avTow TTJV 7rpo<T(f)Opdv.

M^
Jer. r, 22, 23

p vo

^

67^ fveri\dp,r/v rot? irarpdanv
voi/ ^

V/JLWV IKTTOfj,oi

K

,yf)<;

AlyinrTov,

"jrpoaevey/cat,

6\ofcavTa}fj,ara

tcai

Ovalas

;

8.

aA,V

evTi\d/j,rjv
Xecii.
8,

avrot<f

6/cacrTO9

vftwv

TOUTO Kara TOV
;

17

7r\rjaiov ev rfi KapSia eavrov
fceira), teal

KaKiav
OVT<;

yu.?/

jjivrjcTLKa-

opicov -^revSrj
o(^>eL\o^v,

firj
fj,rj

dyaTrdre.

9.

alaffd-

vecrdai
<yv(0/j,r)v

ovv

r^9

dya0a)(TVvr]<;

TOV Tra

f)fuv
p.
si, 19

\eyei, Qekwv 17^?

pr) o/xoteu?

10. TTW? jrpocrdywfjLev avT&, ovv OVTW? \eyei Qvcria TCO tcvpuw 1 KapSia trvvTee/cett ot? ty]Telv,
Tpi/j,fjbevii,

ocr/x?) euwSta? TO) KVpLw tcap&ia 8o^dTOV TreTrXa/cora avT^v. aKpiftevecrdai ovv , d8e\(f>oi, irepl T% o-cor^ta? rjjJLwv, iva

1

TW

tcvptif

CL,

rii 6e(f

K (LXX).

344

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
with them.
all

u. 3-11.

10

4. For he has made plain to us through Th abolition .,, the Prophets that he needs neither sacrifices nor of Jewish ** burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying in one place, 5. What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto

me?

saith

the Lord.

I

am

full

of burnt offerings

and desire not the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls and goats, not even when ye come to appear
before me.j^For

who has

hands
If

?

Henceforth
I

shall

required these things at your ye tread my court no more.

Incense is an abomina cannot away with your new moons and sabbaths." 6. These things then he abolished in order that the new la\y of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is without the yoKe of necessity, might have its oblation not made by v man. 7. And again he
tion to

ye bring me.

flour, it is vain.

Did I command your fathers when they came out of the land ofN^gypt to offer me burnt offerings and sacrifices? 8. Na;ybut rather did I command them this Let none of you cherish any evil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not
says to them,
"

:

a false oath. 3 9. ought then to understand, if we are not foolish, the loving intention of our Father, for he speaks to us, wishing that we should not err like them, !mt. ,scf-k how we may make our 10. To us then he speaks thus offering to him. ^Sacrifice for the Lord is a broken heart^a smell of sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifieth l him that made ought, therefore, brethren, to enquire concerning our salvation, in carefully
:
it."

We

We

1 The first part of this quotation is Ps. 51, 19 the second part according to a note in G is from the Apocalypse of Adam, which is no longer extant.
;

M

34S

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
6

JTOvrjpbf

TrapeicrBvcriv

irkdvt]^
T?;<?

Troirjcras
TJ/JLWV.

ev

eKcrcfrevoovijcrr]

rj^df cnrb

^<u^5

Ill

:. 68.

4.

5

1.

Aeyei
/iot

ow

7rd\iv Trepl rovrwv Trpo?
rcvpios,
o>?

}.vari

vrfcrrevere, \eyei

<rij/j,pov

aKovcrdfjvat ev Kpavyfj rr^v (fxavrjv vp,wv ; ov ravrr^v rrjv vrja-reiav eyco e^eXe^d/jur^v, \eyei Kvpios, OVK

is,

53, ft-io

ovS KOI craK/cov evBvarrja-06 teal cnroBov vTroarpcacrrjrc, ouS 3. Trpo? OUTO)? KaXecrere v^crrdav SeKT/jV. e \eyei iSou aur?; 17 vr/areia, rjv 6700 e \ve frdvra crvvS \&vei Kvpiof BidXve <TTpayya\ta<; ftialwv cr red paver fievovs a^ecret Kal iracrav

avOpmrrov rajreivovvTa rrjv "^rv^v avrov, av Kdfji-^rrire tcpiKov rbv rpd^\ov
o>?

2.

vp,wi>

ei>

SidOpVTrre -ireivctHrip eav iSrjs Trepi/SaXeet? rbv OLKOV crov, KOI eav 48779 acrreyoy? elaaye avro rwv rcLTretvov, ov% vrrepotyrj avrov, ovBe 4. rore payijcrerai olfceiav rov cnre pharos crov. l crov ra^eca<; crov, KCU ra ip.dnd vrptoi/Aov TO Kal irpOTropevcrerai efnrpocrdev crov rj avare\el, Si/caiocrvvr], Kal f] Soga rov deov irepicrreX-ei ere. 5. rore /So^crej?, Kal 6 6eos CTraKOVcrerai crov, eri I Soy crov eper irdpeifU* eav a
(7vyypa(f)r)v
crov,

Bidcnra.

rv

aprov

KCU

yv/j,vbi>

0<w?

1 This iVaria X* CL, id/tara N Corr. (healings) (LXX). correction, which Lightfoot accepts, is no doubt what Barnabas meant, but the MSS. evidence suggests that it is

not what h* wrote.

346

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

n. lo-ni. 5

order that the evil one may not achieve a deceitful entry into us and hurl us away from our life.

Ill

1.

To them he

things,^ Why
that your voice
is

do ye

says then again concerning these Concerning fast for me, saith the Lord, so
!

This is heard this day with a cry not the fast which I chose, saith the Lord, not a man humbling his soul 2. nor though ye bend your
;

neck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth, and make your bed Q ashes, not even so shall ye call it an acceptable fast/jP 3. But to us he says, f Behold this is the ^ M^VMM^y"*^MH^^MMMMW^WV fast which I chose," saith the Lord, loose every" bond of wickedness, set loose the fastenings of harsh agreements, send away the bruised in forgiveness, and tear up every unjust contract, give to the hungry thy bread, and if thou seest a naked man clothe him, bring the homeless into thy house, and if thou seest a humble man, despise him not, neither thou nor any of the household of thy 4. Then shall thy seed/] light break forth as the dawri, arid thy robes shall rise quickly, and thy righteousness shall go before
MrM*
"

5. thee, arid the glory of God shall surround thee." Then thou shalt cry and God shall hear thee ; while thou art still speaking He shall say, Lo I am
"

here

;

if

thou puttest away from thee bondage, and

347

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
O
<rov

crvvSeafJiov KCU
teal 80)9

^etporoviav

teal pfjfia
etc

yoyet<

,

jretvcovn rbv aprov aov

^rv)(rj<;

(TOV KCU -^rv^iv reraTreivcaf^evrjv eXeijcrrj^. 6. TOVTO ovv, doe\(f)oi,, o fAa/epodv/j-os 7rpoft\i"fy*as, ev drcepaiocrvvr) TTicrrevaei o Xao?, ov rjroifAaaev ev

a>9

rep r/ycnni/jievy avrov, Trpoecfcavepwcrev rj^lv Trepi l TTCLVTWV, (va /jirj irpoap-qcrawfi^da w? eV^XvTOt TW etceivwv vopw.

IV
1.

Ae? ovv
2

r;/ia?

irepl

TWV

evearcarfov eViTroXi)

efcfyretv ra &vvdfj,eva rj/uas a-w&iv. ovv reXetco? O.TTO Trdvrcav roi)v epywv T?}?
fjLi]TTOr

KaTa\.d/3r)

^/u-a?

ra

e/37a

/cat

fjucnjcrwfjev

rrjv

Tr\dvrjv

TOV

T^9 vvv

2. //,; /caipov, iva et? rof /weAAoyra dyciTnydw/Jt-ev. Sw/j-ev rfj eavrtov ^f%^ avecriv, ware e^etv avrrjv

e^ovcriav p^era dfj,apr(i)\(t)v KOI irovripwv avvrpeX lv fuqiroTe 6jjioico0a)fjiev avrois. 3. TO o-fcdvSaXov Jjyyitcev, Trepl ov yeypaTrrai,
>

&>?

Enoch,
61-64
;

89, 90, 17

\eyei.
(

Ei

<?

ToOro
x v

7p
<

6 SecTTTOT?;
,
,

,

TOU9

Kaipovs

icai

ra?

i]fj,epa<;,

tva

ra^wrj

o

Dan.

7,

24

rjyaTrrj/nei os avrov teal eVi T^V fcXrjpovo/^iav rjl;y. 4. \eyet Be oi^ro)? al 6 Trpoc^^r?;? BacriXetcu
Se/va.

eVt

TT}?

7^9
3

crerat OTricrOev

ytu/e/jo?

ftacri\eva-ovo-iv, KCU e^a^acrrr;/JacriXeu?, 09 raTreivcocret
5.
o/Wa>9

vrept

roC

tir-h\vToi X, irpoffi)\vToi C, proselytae L; in Philo suggests that they both mean proselytes, so that the evidence of L is ambiguous. 2 IpavviavTas K, Ipf.vviavras C. * &ri<r0i aurajc H (Theod.). CL,

1

the use of the

words

J>ir<cT0

348

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, HI.

s-iv. 5

violence, and the word of murmuring, and dost give to the poor thy bread with a cheerful heart, and dost 6. So then, brethren, pity the soul that is abased."

the long-suffering one foresaw that the people whom He prepared in his Beloved should believe in guilelessness, and made all things plain to us before hand that we should not be shipwrecked by conver
sion to their law.

IV
1. ought, then, to enquire earnestly into the Warning e things which now are, and to seek out those which g^i tr a ithnd Let us then utterly flee from are able to save us. of all the works of lawlessness, lest the works lawlessness overcome us, and let us hate the error of this present time, that we may be loved in that which is to come. 2. Let us give no freedom to our souls to have power to walk with sinners and wicked men, lest we be made like to them. 3. The final stumbling block is at hand of which it was
j i

WE

For to this end the Lord written, as Enoch says, has cut short the times and the days, that his beloved should make haste and come to his
"

|p Ten

the Prophet also says thus reign upon the earth and kingdoms there shall rise up after them a little king, who shall subdue three of the kings under one."_J 5. Daniel And I beheld says likewise concerning the same
inheritance."

4.

And

:

shall

"

:

349

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Dan.
7, 7.

8

Didacheii, 7

Rxod.

84, 28

\Jl AaWTjX Kai ClBoV TO TTO.pTOV drjp iOV TO Tcovripov KOI Iffj^vpov KOI ^a\e7r(tiTpov trapa e irdvra ra drjpia TTJS da\daa"ri<f, 1 KCU avrov dvereiXev Se/ea Kepara, KOI e avratv pifcpov /cepas eTaireivwaev ei/ Trapa^vdStov, teal rpLa rwv 6. a-vviivai ovv o^etX^re. fjLe yd\(0v Kepdrwv. ert & real TOVTO epwTW vfj-as co? el$ e vfLwv &v, tSt ft)? Se KOi TTCLVTa^ djaTTWV V7Tp TT)V ^TV^V fAOV, Trpocreyeiv vvv eaurot? teal uri oaotovcrdai TICTIV ~ * / * -\L rat9 a/jLapnais v/j-wv \eyovras, ori 7ri<ro)pevovT(i<; KLVQ)V KOI r)fiS)if. 7. ri/jiwv fiev a\X rj Siadrjtcr) Hfceivoi ourct)? et? reXo? aTrcoXecray av-rrjv Xa/9oi/ro<? \<yei yap 17 ypafyr)- Kat rjv ij8rj TOV Mct)u<Tea)?.
UVTOV
a>9 a>5

u^>

i

r/v

<

>

"

Kovra

M&)i) o-?j5 eV TOO opet vrjo-revwv r;/i/3a5 Tfcrcrapd/cal VVKTO.S rea-a-apd/covra, KOI eXaftev rrjv

Kjod. 82,16 SiaOrjKrjv ttTTO
/j,eva<;

Rxod.

82, 7 eut. 9, 12

^^

Xeyet ya/o o)T&>9 tcvpiot. M&)i) cr?) Mwy 4 T ^ ra^o?, oVt ^vof-i^aev 6 Xao9
etfr/yayes
etc

TOV Kvplov, 7rXaa? Xt^iVa? yeypa/j,T% X t P * ro ^ xvpiov. 8. aXXa e7rio Tpa(j)VTf errl ra ei owXa aTrcoXecray avrrjv.

Ty

8a,KTV\<a

<

trot;,

7779

vat epityev Kal crvverpiBri
Ta<;

AlyvTTTOV, Bvo 7rXa/ca9

/cat (rvvr/icev
e/c

TWZ/

%tpS)
iva
77
TO>

avrwv

rj

SiaOrj/cij,

riycnrrifievov

icapSiav

I^crou eytfaTaa-<ppayicrdf/ et9 TT;^ 7rt(TTe&)9 avTov. Tr}9 rjfA&v ev eXTrtSt

9. TroXXa Se 0e\cav ypdtyeiv, ov aXX* ct)9 TrpeTret dyajrwvTi

atf>

eXXetVeti/, ypdfaiv eff rrovSao a, Sio TrpocrexwiAev eV Tat9 e cr%aTat9 rj^pat^

ovBev

1
9a\d<rorii

CL,

35

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

iv.

S-IY. 9

the fourth Beast, wicked and powerful and fiercer than all the beasts of the sea, and that ten horns

sprang from
great

it,

horn, and that
horns."

and out of them a little excrescent it subdued under one three of the
6.

You ought then

to understand.

And
and

this also I ask you, as being one of yourselves, own life ; especially as loving you all above

my

take heed to yourselves now, and be not made like The unto some, heaping up yoxir sins and saying that the Christian covenant is both theirs and ours. 7. It is ours but or JowiBhT
:

in this

way did they
it,

finally lose it

when Moses had
:

just

received

for

the

Scripture says

^ And
is^

Moses was in the mount fasting forty days and forty nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord, tables of stone written with the finger of the hand 8. But they turned to idols and lost of the Lord." For thus saith the Lord it. Moses, Moses, go
"

:

down

thou broughtest have broken the And Moses understood and cast the two Law." tables out of his hands, and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of Jesus the Beloved should be sealed in our hearts in hope of his faith."*] 9. (And though I wish to write much, write in devotion to you, not as a I hasten to teacher, but as it becomes one who loves to leave out nothing of that which we have.) 1 Wherefore let us pay heed in the last days, for the whole
quickly, for thy people,
forth out of the land of Egypt,
possible that the odd change of construction is due to a well known maxim : but the source of such quotation or reference baa not been found.
1

whom

Admonition
gte

It

is

to

some reference

3SI

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
yap
&)0e\T/cret
1
fi/j,a>v,

rjfids

6 Tra?
rat

xpovos
TrpeTret

rr)$

edv

fu)

vvv ev

dvofMp xaipw Kal rot?
viois o
6f.ov,

/j,eX\.ov(nv

(TKavSdXois,

a><?

dvrio-rw/j^ev, 7rapeio~8vcriv 10. (j)vj(o/J-ev CLTTO Tratr^? /laraiOT^
<r%r)

IW 2

^

ra epya
i,

T/}<?

7roz>r/pa<?

eVSyfoj Te? fiovd^ere co? a\X evrt TO aoro <rvvep^6fivoi

irepl
is.

rov

5 21

ypa<j)i]

Oval

11. Koivrj avfifyepovTos. ol avveTol eauro??

X^et
/cat

7^/3

17

GIHOTTIOV

eavrwv
7

yevca/jieda
it

SB is

7At

"
>

eVfO Tr;/iOi ?. Trvev/Aarireoi, <yev(t)/A0a oaov early ev vaos reXeto? rw ^6). /ieXerw/iey roy fyoftov rov deov Kal
(/>

<j>v\dcr-

aeiv dyQ)vioi)fjLe0a ra$ evroXa? avrov, iva ev rols
Sitcaicafjbacriv
i

avrov
n
"

ev<f>pav0(t)fjLV.

12. 6

tcvpios

Pet

i

1

n
2,

a7rP ocra)7ro ^
KaOu>s

1/*

r(

0*>

Kptvet rov
tcofiielrai.

Kotr/jiov.

e/cao-ro?
1}

of.

Rom.
2,

eirolvjarev

eav

rj

dyaffos,

Gai.

6
8,

Si/eaiocrvvrj
10

avrov

Trpo-rjy^fTerai

avrov

eav

n Cor.

Trovr/pos, 6

n,io~6o<; TTOvripLas efirrpocrOev 13. Tya fjiiJTrore eTravairavo^evoi rc\r]rol 67Tifca0rat? dftapriais r)p.ttiv, Kal o Trovrjpbs V7rvdi>o~a>[jiV
a>?

T%

y avrov

\a/3(i)V rrjv Ka6* TI^MV e^ovaiav aTrwarjrai Tro r^9 /3acriXe/a<? rov Kvplov. 14. ert 8e
,
aSeX</>ot

/iou, voelre

orav /^Xevrere
v

rrjXiKavra cni/neia Kal repara yeyovora Kal ovrcos eyKara\e\el(j)0ai *\crpar}\,
mt.
20, 16;

jrpoae ^wfiev,
K\r)roi, 6\iyoi

[irjTrore,

a>9

yeypaTrrai,,

TroXXot

civ
t

C,

L.
T^a K, fra *^* C, rr
.

.

WA.OJ om. L.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
time of our
unless
life

iv.

9 -iv. 14

and

faith

will

profit us nothing,

becomes the sons of God in this present evil time, against the offences which are to come, that the Black One may have no opportunity of entry. 10. Let us flee from all vanity, let us utterly hate the deeds of the path of wicked

we

resist, as

you

Do not by retiring apart live alone as if were already made righteous, but come 11, For together and seek out the common good.
ness.

Woe to them who] are prudent themselves and ^understanding in their own Let us be spiritual, let us be a temple sight."! consecrated to God, so far as in us lies let us of God, and let us exercise ourselves in the fear strive to keep his commandments in order that we
the Scripture says
for
:
"

"

may

rejoice in his ordinances.

12.

The Lord

will

respect of persons." Each will receive according to his deeds. If he be good his righteousness will lead him, if he be evil the reward of iniquity is before him. 13. Let us
"judge"

the world

"without

never rest as though we were called l and slumber our sins, lest the wicked ruler gain power over us and thrust us out from the Kingdom of the Lord. 14. And consider this also, my brethren, when you see that after such great signs and wonders
in

were wrought in Israel they were even then finally abandoned let us take heed lest as it was written we be found "many called but few chosen."
;

1

Apparently a loose expression

="

confiding in our

call."

353

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1.

Et<?

rovro yap vTrepeivev 6 Kvpios TrapaBov-

vai

rwv
Tov
Trepl

o-dprca et9 /caratydopdv, iva rfj dtfiecrei d/jiapriojv dyviffdw/J-ev, o Icrriv ev mo a ip.an
rrjv

pavrio-fjiaros

avrou. 1

2.

yeypairrai

yap
TT/JOS

avrov a pev irpbf TOV
\ejei S&
ouT&>9*

Icr/aa^ X,

a Be

T^/za?,

ETpau/xaTtV^?; Sta ras
Bid TO-?
Iddrjftev
^yu-ei?

dvo/uas i]^wv KOI

/j,efj,a\dfci(rTai

TW

/iooXwTrt v eirl ff^ay^v

avrov
r;%^,

/cat

a>9

a/xvo?

a^
,

Prov.

i,

17

rov Keipavroq avrov. 3. OVKOVV vrrepewvapMTrelv o6etXoitei> TCO /ci/ptco, ort /cat ra r r * r C /! irapeXrjMuora IJJMIV eyvaipicrev /cat ev rot? evecrraxTiV ^/ia? ecrof/ncrei , /cat et9 ra fteXXovra ovx 4. X^et davveroi. 17 ecr/jiev ypa^ry OVA a8//c&)9 eicreiverai Bltcrva Trrepwrois. rovro on StArat a)9 aTroXemu avdpwTros, 09 ^(av 6Bov 8iKatO(rvvr)<; yvwaiv eavrbv et? oSov
"*

f

/-

^>

/

>

*\>

^

\e<yet,

<rfc6rov<;

aTTOcrvve^ei. el 6 Kvpio?
rjfjiwv,

5.

ert Se /cat rovro,

dBeXtyoi
rf)<;

/JLOV

wv

vjrepeivev iradelv Trepl Travros rov KOCT^OV Kvptos
KOCT/JLOV

"^rv^ijf;

to

elTrev 6

Qen.

i,

26

^eo9 aTTO
PCOTTOV
6.

Kara/3o\fj<;

Ilot^crw/iei;

av^-

o^ioiwcnv fjfierepav 7TW9 ouv vTre/jieivev VTTO ^et/o9 dvdpwrcwv Tradelv ;
ol Trpo(f)rjrai, air avrov eyovres rqv avrov e7rpo^)i]revo-av avros Be, iva yapiv, Karapyr)o~7) rov Odvarov /cat r^y e/c vefcpwv dvda-raaiv Bei^rj, on ev trap/cl eBei avrov
fjiddere. e/9
ari

Kar

el/cova

/cat /ca^

II
r

Tim.

i,

10 16

Tim.

s,

TOV

fravr iff fj.aros

&VTOV

N,

Iff
f>a.vr

part

avrov

TOV

CL, a natural correction

of the

more

difficult phrase.

354

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

v.

i-v. 6

1.

FOR

it

was

for this reason that the

Lord endured

The reason
passion
ot

to deliver

up

his flesh to corruption, that

we

should

be sanctified by the remission of sin, that is, by his sprinkled blood. 2. For the scripture con
cerning him relates partly to Israel, partly to us, it He was wounded for our speaks thus transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, by his He was brought as a sheep stripes we were healed.

Chrut

and

"

:

the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its 3. Therefore we ought to give great thanks to the Lord that he has given us knowledge of the past, and wisdom for the present, and that we are not without understanding for the future. 4. And the Scripture says, Not unjustly are the nets This means that a man spread out for the birds." deserves to perish who has a knowledge of the way of righteousness, but turns aside into the way of
to
shearer."
"

the Lord the Lord of all the world, to whom God said before the foundation of the world, f4{Let us make man in our image and likenessj how, then, did he endure to suffer at the hand of man ? 6. Learn :-^The Prophets who received grace from him prophesied of himj and he, in order that he "might destroy death," and show forth the Resurrection from the dead, because he needs must be made "manifest in the
darkness.
5.

endured to

suffer for

Moreover, our

my

brethren,

if

life,

thoughfhe

is

355

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
aTroSft),

Mk.

2, 17

iva rot? rrarpdcriv ryv en ayyeXiav Kal auro? eavrw rov \aov rov icaivov eVl T?}? 7779 wv, on rrjv eroi/j,da)V emoei^r) 8. jrepas ye dvdtrracriv avrbs TrotT/tra? Kpcvel. rot Siodcricwv rov Icrparfk. KOI rrj\tKavra repara ical crri/jLeia iroiwv exqpVfftFev, Kal vTrepriydTrrjcrev 9. ore 8e TOU? t Stof? arrocrro\ovs avrov. fjLeXhovras Krjpvcraeiv TO evayyeXiov avrov e aro, ovras iirrep iraaav dfj-apriav Sei^ij, ori ov/c rj\6ev /caXeaat Si/caiovs, dXXa eavrbv elvat vlov rore dfj,apro)\ov<>, 6eov. 10. et 7/3 /J,rj r)\6ev ev crapKi, ov& av TTOJ? l ol avdpWTroi eautdrfGav (3\errovre<; avrov, ore rov
v-rreaeivev, 7.
rov<t

"va

<f>avepcoo-ev

roi)v fir) elvai TJ\LOV, epjov ^eipSiV avrov V7rdp%ovra, e/i/SXeTro^Te? OVK Icr^yovaiv et? ra? avrov dvro<f>6a\/j,f)(rai 11. OVKOVV 6 d/crtva<; rov Oeov et? rovro ev trap/el rj\,Qev, iva TO re\eiov rwv d/^apriwv dvaK<f)d\.aiGoo r) TOi? Sia)acriv ev 6avdr(a TOW? avrov. 12. ovKovr et9 rovro V7re[j,eivev. rrjv 7r\i) yr)i \eyei yap 6

li\\ovra

vio<?

7rpo(f>ijra<?

#eo<?

Zash.18,6.

7,

rm

o~aptcb<?
\

avrov ori
/ f

e

avr&v
/

"Orav
>

Trardt:\

cf lit. 26, 81

-y rov TToijaeva eavrcov, rore a7ro\.eirat ra 13. avrbs Be r)9e\r)(rev Trpoftara Troifjivt]<f. ovrco Tra6elv eSei ydp, iva eVi, %v\ov

touiv

rr)<;

p. p.

22, *o

\e<yet
;

<ydp

6

119, 120

Tr)<?

^u%^9

a?ro

ra<t

o~dpfca<i,

on

rrovrjpevofjievcov

[. w,

o.

7

vecrrrjadv
fiov rov

IJLOI.

14. Kalird\.iv\e ryef
els

vwrov

fidcrriyas,

rd<f

ffvvaywya erraIou, resetted 8e aiayovas et?
&><?

pair Ia par a- TO Se rrpocrurirov fiov edrjrca
rrerpav,
1

o~repeav

.u5

*r

ira>f

N,

&$ &v C,

*t

4r

GL.

356

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
flesh,"

v.

6-v. 14

7. in order to fulfil the promise made and himself prepare for himself the new people and show while he was on earth that he himself will raise the dead and judge the risen.

endured

to the fathers,

8. Furthermore, while teaching Israel and doing such great signs and wonders he preached to them and loved them greatly 9. but when he chose out
;

his

own Apostles who were to preach his Gospel, he chose those who were iniquitous above all sin to
"

show that

he came not to call the righteous but then he manifested himself as God s Son. sinners," 10. For if he had not come in the flesh men could in no way have been saved by beholding him seeing that they have not the power when they look at the sun
;

gaze straight at its rays, though it is destined to and is the work of his hands. 11. So then the Son of God came in the flesh for this reason, that he might complete the total of the sins of those who persecuted his prophets to death. 12. For this For God says of the chastise cause he endured. When they ment of his flesh that it is from them shall smite their shepherd, then the sheep of the 13. And he was willing flock shall be destroyed."
to

perish,

"

:

to suffer thus, for it was necessary that he should suffer on a tree, for the Prophet says of him, Spare
"

my

soul from the

sword"

and,

"Nail

my

flesh, for

the synagogues of the wicked have risen against 14. And again he says: me." Lo, I have given
"

my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, and I have set my face as a solid rock."
357

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VI
1.
"Ore

ovv

eTTOiiycrev rrjv evroXijv, ri
;

\eyei

;

Tt?

6 Kpivopevos aoi

dvricmjTb) fior
ft>9

-ff

Tt? 6 Sitcaiov2.

/nevos pot; eyytcraTft) TOO TraiSi icvpiov.

oval valv,

ort u/^et9 Trdvres iftdriov 7ra\ato}d/](Tcrde, teal /cat 7rd\iv \eyei 6 irpoaTCKfrdyerai uyiia?. \i0os tV^f/oo? eVe^ ei? avvrpi^v , eVel efjLJBakSj ei? ra 0e/j.e\ia ^tatv \Ldov TTO\V3. etra rt re\r), eK\KTOV, d/cpojwvtaiov, evrifiov.
<o?

\eyei;
altava.

Kat

09 e\.TTio~ei CTT auroi

1

^ijcrerai e/9

TO^

em

\i6ov ovv
tcr^yt
<ydp-

IJIJLWV

17

eA/TnV; /z^
rrjv

yevoiTO"

eTrel

ei/

redettcev

capita avrov

7T6Tpav.
et9

\eyei 4. Xeyei Se

Kat

e&rjK pe co? cnepeav TraXiV o 7rpo<prjrr)$- Aiffov

ov uTreBoKL^aaav ol
Ke<pa\,T]v

<ya)Via<;.

ecrrlv
rjcrez/

r)

rj^epa

17

ouro9 eyevtfdr) Kal TrdXiv \eyei" AI/T?; f^ejd\ij Kal 6avfjLa<nrj, rjv eVotoiKoBo/j,ovvT<f,

o

Kvpios.
e<ya)

5.

aTr\ovo~ repov
r
rrj<f

vpJtv

<ypd<j>(t),

iva
6.

ffvvirjTe

Trepl^rrjiJia

ayairi]^

vpwv.
coarel

rt

oyy Xeyet

irah.iv o 7rpo(f)TJTr)s;

Hepiea^v ae

o-vvaytoyr) aeXia-crai

irovrjpevo/^ei iav,
tcrjpi ov,

eKVK\.wadv ae

Kal
7.
ei/

E?rt TOJ/ IfJMrifffiov

ef3a\ov K\rjpov.

vapid ovv avrov

XotT09
TO

(fravepovo-Oai, teal "rrdfr^etv, 6 7rpo(f)iJTr]<; evrt roi 7ra^09. \ejei
<ydp

Ouai T^
TTOwrjpav
1

tyvyf} avrtov, on, /3e/3ov\evvTai

Kad
lie

eavrwv,
avr6v

etVot"re9*

A^crtu/zei/
tit

TOV
KCL,
is

tj

t\irl<rei

G,

4

Trurrtvoiv

avr6v

owing to the influence covered by the following 4\*is.
probaV>ly

of the

LXX.

i\vl<rti

358

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
VI

vi. i-vi. 7

therefore he made the commandment 1. WHEN Who is he that comes into court what does he say ? with me ? Let him oppose me or, who is he that seeks justice against me ? Let him draw near to the Lord s
"

Proofs

ph]

;

servant. 2. Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old as a garment and the moth shall eat you up." And again the Prophet says that he was placed as a strong stone
for crushing, Lo, I will place for the foundations of Sion a precious stone, chosen out, a chief corner stone, honourable." 3. Then what does he say? "And he that hopeth on it shall live for ever." Is then our hope on a stone ? God forbid. But he means that the Lord placed his flesh in strength. For he says, "And he placed me as a solid rock." 4. And again the Prophet says, "The stone which the builders rejected, this is become the head of the This is the great and corner," and again he says, wonderful day which the Lord made." 5. I write I am to you more simply that you may understand devoted to your love. 6. What then does the The synagogue of the sinners Prophet say again ? compassed me around, they surrounded me as bees round the honeycomb and, They cast lots for my 7. Since therefore he was destined to clothing." be manifest and to suffer in the flesh his Passion was foretold. For the Prophet says concerning
"

"

:

"

"

"

"

an

Israel, evil

Woe

unto their soul, for they have plotted
themselves, saying,
*

plot against

Let us

359

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
oiKaiov, on ovcrxprja-ros rjiJ.lv iarlv. o aXXo? Trpodnjrrjs Mcot/cr^? avrols;
8.

ri \eyei iSou, rdoe
yf]V TTjV

^7^

EtVe/W?aT KVplOS O dyadtfv, fyv wuoeer Kvptos rS)
Icraa/e
/cat

#oV

t?

T^V

Aftpadfj,

KOI

la/cfu/S,

rat

ainrjv, yrjv peovcrav
\e<yei

<yd\a

KaTaK\r)povo/J,TJcraTe Kal yu,e\t. 9. Tt 5e
1

pdOere. eXTTtcrare, (frrjcriv, eirl TOV ev crapKL fteXXovra (fcavepovaQat V/AIV \riaovv. avdpWTTOS yap yrj CTTIV Trda-^ovcra diro Trpoacairov yap 77}? 77 TrXacrtf rov ASayu, eyevero. 10. ri ovv Xeyef Ei? TT)I/ 777^ rr;y dyadrjv, yrjv peovaav yd\a KOI p,e\i; ev\oyr)To<? 6 Kvpios ^JJLWV, 6 (Tofylav KOI vouv 6e/jievo^ ev rj/Mv TWI dBe\(f>oi,
r)
>yv5)cri<;

;

rrj<f

Kpvtytwv avrov

Xeyet yap

6
/U.T)

TT^OC^T???

j3o\r]V fcvpiov r/9 vorfcret, el

Trapacro^o? Kal eVtcr-

11. e?re/ Trjfj,a)v Kal ayajT&v rov Kvpiov avrov; ovv dvaKaiviaas T^/ia? eV rr; d<ecret rail d/Maprtcoi/,

eirotrjo ev

^/ua?
co?

d\\oi>

rvrrov, co?

7raiSiwi>

~)(LV rr,v
r)fjia<i.

"fyvyriv,

av

r)

dvarr\d(Taovro<;

avrov
to?

12. \eyei yap 77 ypatyr) Trepl Xe^ei raj ftfti* not77<r&)/zev /car elicova
6fjLoia)(rtv

rjfjiwv,

Kal Kad

ri/uwv
rrj<f

rwv Orjpiwv Kal iwv l%0vtov TO Ka\OV
vvea-de
7T/30?

yrj<j

TT}<?

rov dvOpwrrov, Kal dp^erwtrav Kal rwv rrereivwv rov ovpavov Kal elrrev Kvpios, 6a\daar]^. Kal 7T\dcrfJ,a rjfJ,0)V A.V^dveCF0
rr\rjpu><7are

Kal

rrjv

yfjV.

ravra
TTW?

rov
Tj/Lia?

vlov.

13. rrd\iv

aoi
rr\d<riv

7ri8eici),

7rpo9

\eyei*

oevrepav

eV

KG CL
X -yi CL(g),

Clem. Alex. om.
Kv pioj K.

A>ei

360

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi.

y-vi. I3
"

bind the Just one, for he is unprofitable to us. 8. What does the other Prophet, Moses, say to them ? Lo, thus saith the Lord God, enter into the good
land which the Lord sware that he would give to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land
flowing with milk and
honey."

9.

knowledge

says.

Hope,

it

says,

who man

be manifested to you in is earth which suffers, for the creation of Adam 10. What then is was from the face of the earth.
will

But learn what on that Jesus 1 For the flesh.

Blessed be our Lord, honey"? has placed in us wisdom and under For the prophet speaks a standing of his secrets. Who shall understand save parable of the Lord he who is wise, and learned, and a lover of his Lord
brethren,

the meaning of with milk and

"

into the good land, a land flowing

who

"

:

?"

Since then he made us new by the remission of sins he made us another type, that we should have
11.

the soul of children, as though he were creating us 12. For it is concerning us that the scripture says that he says to the Son, ^ Let us make man after
afresh.

our image and likeness, and let them rule the beasts of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the fishes of
the
sea."
"

And

the Lord said,

when he saw our

fair

Increase and multiply and fill the earth"; these tilings were spoken to the Son.J 13. Again I
creation,
will
1

^

show you how he speaks
contrast
will

to us.

In the last
"

Jesus

is here no doubt that implied between be manifested and the Jesus, or Joshua (the two names are the same in Greek) who led the Israelites over

A

who

"

the Jordan.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Cf.

Mt.

^Troir)(Tv,
a>9

J9, 80; 20, 16

ra Trpwra.

Eiod.

S3,

^rfTf]^

iSou, Trotco Ta TOUTO ouy eKrjpv^ev 6 EtcreX$aTe et9 7*71 peovcrav yd\a Kal

\eyet S^

Kvpw

et9

irpo-

Kal KaraKvpteva-are auT?}9.
?cJ9
IHzeli.

14.

t

Se

ouv,
irp

TraXti; ev

erepw

11,

19; 86,

&v
\idivas
ev

irpoijSKeTrev

TO

Trvev/Aa

Kvpiov,

apSta9 /cat e/iySaXai aapKivasaapKi e/tXXev (ftavepoucrdai Kal
-if
\ \
tf

on
ev
Tk
/f>

ras auT09

S

TO
Ps.
4.1,

fcaTOitcrjTtpiov

/ca/)Sta9.

4

7rd\iv
TiJ Kvpicp

Kat

0^1^77-

TW ^ew

/iou /cat So^aaGijcrofjiai;

Ps. 22, 28

\eyef

E^o/ioXo7^cro/ia/ crot eV e/c/cX^^rta dSe\(f)(ii)v uov, Kal -v/raXw crot dvd/j.ea ov KK\rjatas OVKOVV ?}/ii9 ecruev, 0^9 elffifoayev et? 17. Tt o5i/ TO 7aXa /cat TO /ieXt; OTt TO Trai&iov ueXtTt, etTa ydkaKri tworroiKal rffJ-elf rp TTLcrrei Tr/9 eTrayye*

I

Xta9
Gen. 1, 26,28

/cat

TW \6ya)
rrjt

^caoTroiovfievot fy]cro/jLv

Kara1

Kvpievovres
CTraz
Q).

7^9.

18.

TrpoetpiJKa/jLev

8e

Kat av^avecrdwcrav Kal
OrjpLwV
77

7r\Y)dvvcrO<i)<rav

vvv

1^6 VWV

f)

TTTIVCOV
ori

ovpavov;
19.
et

alaQdveaQai

ydp

ofafaouev,

TOU TO

ucrias lailv, iva TIS

eVtTa^a9

Kvpievcrrj.

ov yiverai TOVTO vvv, dpa
/cat
r

7TOT6
T7/9

Kvpiov
K,
irpoelpi)Kt

y

CG, L

orait

the whole sentence.

363

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
"

vi.

i

3 -vi. 19

days he made a second creation ; and the Lord says, To this See, I make the last things as the first." then the Prophet referred when he proclaimed, Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, and rule over 14. See then, we have been created afresh, as he says again in another Prophet, See," saith the Lord," I will take out from them" (that is those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw) the hearts of stone and I will put in hearts of flesh." Because he himself was going to be manifest in the flesh and to dwell among us. 15. For, my brethren, the habitation of our hearts is a shrine holy to the Lord. 16. For the Lord says again, And wherewith shall I appear before the Lord my God and be glori He says," I will confess to thee in the assembly fied?" of my brethren, and will sing to thee in the midst of the assembly of saints." We then are they whom he brought into the good land. 17. What then is the milk and the honey ? Because a child is first nourished with honey, and afterwards with milk. Thus therefore we also, being nourished on the faith of the promise and by the word, shall live and possess the earth. 18. And we have said above, "And let them increase and multiply and rule over the fishes." Who then is it who is now able to rule over beasts or fishes or the birds of heaven ? For we ought to understand that to rule implies authority, so that one may give commandments and have domination. 19. If then this does not happen at when present he has told us the time when it will we ourselves also have been made perfect as heirs of the covenant of the Lord.
"

it."

"

"

"

;

363

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VII
1.

OVKOVV

voelre,

rewa

ev(f>po(rvvri<?,

ori rrdvra
<yva)fj.ev,

6
co

Ka\b<?

Kvpio<f

rrpoe^tavepajcrev rmlv, iva
ev%apio-rovvr6<?
a>v

Kara Trdvra
el
<;

o</>eiXo/zei>

alvelv.

n
(

Tim. 4,1
et. 4, 5)

ovv 6 vibs rov deov, Kvpios ical fj,e\\a>v ) Vra K al veKpovs, erradev, iva rj TrXryyi) fgpfceijf
2.

avrov
rov
Mt.
2",

^cooTTonjcrri

rj^a^

m<ni>aa)n,ev,

on

6

vibs

3.

6eov OVK rjSvvaro jradetv el fj,rj 81* d\\a Kal (Travp(a6fl<i errori^ero o^ei, Kal
TTCO?

/covaare,
Ley. 23, 29

Trep
i

rovrov
>i<;

iravpWKav
*X

o
ai>

iepels
/J,T)

Tov vaov.

ye ypa/jifj,ev

evro\rj<f

O?

(j,aro<f

a vary %oXe0pev0ij Kal avrbf rwv rifjierepwv djjiapriwv ep,e\Xev rb cr/feuo? rov rrvevTrpoaipepeiv BvaLav, iva Kal 6 TI^TTO? o yevonevos eirl laaaK rov rrpocreve xJdGvros tVi TO 4. rl ovv \eyei ev r& 6vcriaarr)pLov r\ea6f}. Kat tpayerwa av etc rov rpdyov rov Trpoffrijrij ;
vrjarreva-y rrjv vrfcrreiav,

(rerai,

everei\aro Kvpios,

eirel

i>7rep

jrpo<r<f>epOfAevov

rfj

vrjareia

vrrep

rracrwv

rwv

Tr/ootre^ere aKpipCos- Kat <fiayer(0o-av ol iepelt fiovoi Trdvres rb evrepov drr\.vrov //.era

dpaprtwv.
ooi>9.

5.

?rpo9 ri

;

eVetS?)

e/xe

vrrep

/j,eX\ovra
Mt.
27,

rov \aov f^ov rov Kaivov rrjv (rdpKa fiov fieX\ere fron ^eiv ^o\r}V fiera 0^01/5, y/iet9 ftovot, rov \aov
<f)d<y6re

Ley. 16

;

7.

9

Kal KOTTTOfAevov errl aaKKOV Kal aTroSov. iva on Set avrbv rraBelv vrr avr&v. 6. a evereiXaro, a\ou9 Kal Adftere Bvo rpdyovs Tr/oocre^ere 6/40tot/9 Kal irpoo-evejKare, Kal Xa/Serco 6 lepevs rbv eva 649 ohoKavrcofui vrrep dfiapriSiV. 7. rov

364

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
VII

vn. I-VH. 7

1 ./UNDERSTAND therefore, children of gladness, that Pasting nd ttpe the good Lord made all things plain beforehand to f t us, that we should know him to whom we ought to
~
""

give thanks and praise for everything/^ 2. If then the Son of God, though he was the Lord and was destined to judge the living and the dead suffered in order that his wounding might make us alive, let us believe that the Son of God could not
" "

3. But moreover when except for our sakes. he was given to drink vinegar he was crucified and gall." Listen how the priests of the Temple

suffer

"

The commandment was written, Who soever does not keep the fast shall die the death," and the Lord commanded this because he himself was going to offer the vessel of the spirit as a our sins, in order that the type sacrifice for established in Isaac, who was offered upon the altar, might be fulfilled. 4. What then does he say in And let them eat of the goat which the Prophet? sins." Attend is offered in the fast for all their and let all the priests alone eat the carefully,
foretold this.
"

"

"

with 5. Why ? vinegar." Because you are going "to give to me gall and when I am on the point of vinegar to drink
entrails
"

unwashed

offering my flesh for my new people, therefore you alone shall eat, while the people fast and mourn in sackcloth and ashes. To show that he must suffer for

Note what was commanded Take two goats, goodly and alike, and offer them, and let the priest take the one as a burnt offering for sins." The 7. But what are they to do with the other?
them.
6.
"

:

"

365

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
18p

afro

T&TrtKaTdpaTos, (fyrjfflv, 6 roO I^croO 8. Kat e/rTTTuo-are Travres /cat tcarapovrai tcevTijo-are Kal Trepidere TO ep*oi/ TO KOKKLVOV Trepl et? eprjpov /3\rjdijrtt). TTJV Ke<f)a\r]v avTOv, KOI Kal orav yevyrai ovrws, ajet 6 ^aara^wv TOV
!

^

* va

r^

Tr Ml cra)o lv

l

et9.

irpoae^ere,

TTOJ?

o TI/TTO?

<f>av-

oi/T<y<?

rpdjov
ov
ical

et?

Tr;y

ep^fiov KOI

d<j>aipei

TO

e/?/oy teal

e jrirWrja-iv

avro eVt (frpvyavov TO \ey6fievov pa^ij\, z TOU? ySXacTTOu? elaffa/jbev rpwyeiv ev rfj
s
rrj<f

LCT. id, 8

ReT.

i, 7.

is

ot ^&)pa evpiatcovres ovrca povr]? pcf^oO? 9. ri ovv TOVTO ecrriv ; tcapTTol y\vK6L$ eifftv. Trpoffe^ere Tbv /j.ev eva e-rrl TO Ovaiaa- rrjpiov, TOV Be eva eTTiKardparov, Kal on TOV 7riKaTapaTOV eTreior) o-^rovTai avTov TOTS Trj aTe<j)av(o/j,i>ov ; r}/zepa TOV noSr/pr) e%ovTa TOV KOKKLVOV Trepl Trjv crdpKa Kal epovcriv Ou% OUTO? ecrTW, ov TTOTC

al
o TOTS
Lev.
18. 7

KCLTCLr)V,

OUTO?

\eywv eavTov
KLVCO ;
to*ov?,

vlov 6eov

elvai.

10. TTW?

6i? TOVTO OyLtOiOf? JW, oTav iSao-iv avTov TOT (tevov, sKTrKayuHTiv eVt T^ 6/j,oioTrjTi TOV Tpyov. OVKOVV iSe TOV TV7TOV TOV fl\.\OVTOf

yap

0/iOfO?

Ka\ov^,

TO epf Ttdeacriv ; TVTTOS e&Tlv TOV I^croO rfj KK\r)(ria 0e/jievo<;, OTI 09 eav Qe\rj TO epiov apai TO KoKKivov, Bet avTov TroXX^ ira0e.lv Bia TO elvai
Tt
oe,

11 11.

/?/</

OTt

\v

S, troi t\aovffiv CO. K, pax A G, ax^ C. TIJJ faxovs can scarcely be right, paxovs NG, ^ax^s C. but in face of the evidence can hardly be rejected.
iroii\(r<i:(nv

1

axr)A.

i

*

4

tov9tvi\<ra.(iLfv

t JJ.TT rvffaifT ft

K.

366

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
other,"

vu. 7 -vn.

n

is accursed." Notice how the type manifested 8. And do ye all spit on it, and goad it, and bind the scarlet wool about its head, and so let it be cast into the desert." And when it is so done, he who takes the goat into the wilderness drives it forth, and takes away the wool, and puts it 1 upon a shrub which is called Rachel, of which we are accustomed to eat the shoots when we find them in the country thus of Rachel alone is the fruit sweet. the first goat is Listen 9. What does this mean ? for the altar, but the other is accursed," and note that the one that is accursed is crowned, because then they will see him on that day with the long down to the feet on his bod} , and they scarlet robe will say, Is not this he whom we once crucified and Of a truth it rejected and pierced and spat upon ? was he who then said that he was the Son of God." For this 10. But how is he like to the goat? reason: "the goats shall be alike, beautiful, and a in order that when they see him come at that pair," time they may be astonished at the likeness of the See then the type of Jesus destined to suffer. goat. 11. But why is it that they put the wool in the middle of the thorns ? It is a type of Jesus placed in the Church, because whoever wishes to take away the scarlet wool must suffer much because the thorns

he says,
is

"

of Jesus

"

:

:

"

:

"

"

"

"

"

that Barnabas has mistaken a word the name of a herb with which he was familiar ; but it is not clear whether the confusion was made in Hebrew or in Greek (pax6s = & brier, and sometimes a wildolive, and (Sax s = a mountain ridge, seems to suggest some such possibility). But the identity of the herb is unknown. There is an interesting article on it in the Journal of Biblical
1

It is

probable
hill for

meaning a

Literature, 1890, by P.endel Harris.

367

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TIJV

afcavdav,
fyrjcriv,

teal

0\Lj3evra
p,

avTOv.

OVTCO,
JJLOV

oi

6e\ovTe<?

fcvpievaai ISeiv real

r^9 jSacriXeia?
\af3elv
jj.e.

6(

VIII
Num.
i

1.

Tu>a

S^ Soxeire TV7rov elvai,

on

e

KOI afyd^avras KaraTore rrjv cr7ro8bv Trai&ia Kal Kal Trepindevai TO epiov TO /3dXX,eiv KQKKIVOV 7rl TOV %V\OV (l& 7rd\lV 6 TU7T09 trTavpov Kal TO epiov TO KOKKIVOV} Kal TO vo-crcoTrov, Kal pavTi^etv TCL TratSta naff eva TOV \aov,
oi? el&lv a/uiapriai re\eicu,

Kaieiv,

Kal

i<>

alpeiv ayyrj

ovT(o<?

tW
rr<M9

djvi^wvTai a7ro TOJV d/j,apTiwv
V d7r\OTrjTi \eyei
oi
V/JLIV.
7rpocr(f)epoi>T<>

;

2.

voeiTe,

6 /i6cr^o9 o

Irjaovs

avo~pe<; dp,apT(o\ol oi eZra TrpocreveyKavTes avTov eirl TT/V cr^ayrfv. OVKCTI avBpe<f, OVKCTI dfjMpTa>\a)V i] So^a. 1 3. oi oi evayye\io-d/j,vot rjfuv TT/V Kal TOV dyvio-/j,bv TTJS Kap-

eaTLV,

,

ol9

eo~ct)Kev

TOV evayjeXiov

TIJV

(ovcriv

Svo

SeKaSvo TOV

<f>v~\.al

OTI els /jiapTVpiov TOJV 4. Sid Icr^a?7\), els TO Krjpvo o-eiv.
<ftv\<av

TI Be rpet9 7ratSe9 ot %
>.

lo-aaK, IaKQ)/3, OTI A.ftpad/jL, 5. OTI 8e TO epiov CTTI

pavTi^ovTes ; fiapTvpiov OVTOI /jiejdXoi Ty TO %v\ov ; OTI r/
el<?

tlTa

.

.

.

Soa om.

L.

368

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
are terrible

VH.

n-vm.

5

and he can gain
"

it

only through pain.

Thus he

says,

those

who

will see

my

kingdom must lay hold of

me

me, and attain to through pain and

suffering."

VIII
1. BUT what do you think that it typifies, that the The J sacrifice of / commandment has been given to Israel that the* heifer men in whom sin is complete offer a heifer and

it and burn .t, and that boys then take the ashes and put them into vessels and bind scarlet wool on sticks (see again the type of the Cross and the scarlet wool) and hyssop, and that the boys all sprinkle the people thus one by one in order that they all be purified from their sins? 2. Observe how plainly he speaks to you. The calf is Jesus the sinful men offering it are those who brought him to be slain. Then there are no longer men, no longer the

slay

;

glory

l

of sinners.

3.

The boys who

sprinkle

are

to us the forgiveness of sins, and the purification of the heart, to whom he gave the power of the Gospel to preach, and there are twelve

they

who preached

as a

tribes of Israel.

testimony to the tribes, because there are twelve 4. But why are there three boys

who sprinkle ? As a testimony to Abraham, Isaac, and 5. And why Jacob, for these are great before God. was the wool put on the wood ? Because the king1

text

This seems to be the only possible translation, but the must surely be corrupt.

369

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
1 I^crou eVi ^vXov, real

on

ot
t).

avTov

%ij<TOVTai

a

<?

rbv alwva.

Sia ri
j3a<ri\eia

TO epiov KOI TO vacrwrrov; ori ev

777

avTov
rjp.el$

r/fj,epai

ecrovrat Trovrjpal teal pVTrapat,, ev al? ori KOL o aXywv adp/ca Bta trcadrja-o/jteda

rov

pv-jrov
<yei

rov

ixrcrvTrov larai.

7.

KOI Bia TOVTO

6/j,ci>a

r/fuv p,iv GCTTIV (fravepd, ftceivois Se

on

OVK r\Kovaav

fywvris KvpLov.

IX
Aeyet yap ird\LV frepl T&V wriwv, TTW? irepir)/j,(t)v KapBiav. \ejei tcvpios ev TCO Ko) Ei? aKOr/V toTLOV VTDJKOVO dv flOV. 7T/3007/T77 ird\iv \lyet A/coy aKOvaovrai ol iroppwdev, a eTroiijaa ryvcacrovrai. teat, Tlpt,rfj,i]6r)r, \eyei 2. teal TrdXiv Kvpios, ra? KapSias V/JLWV. aov. "Atfove Io-par)\, on rdSe \tyei Kvpios 6 Kdl Trd\tV TO TTVeviia KVplOV 7rpO<f)77TeU6i 2 Tt9 r
1.
Grefjiev
Tr)i>

I

s. 18,

44

is.

ss, is

Jer. 4, 4

\e<yef

Jer. T,

2.

8
;

0eo<t

Fs.83(34),lS

Kxol,

15,

26

>

f

ecrTiv

o ve\o)v
TT}?
"Arcoue

/)

/^

j-~

>

\

i

>

->

>

ty]crai

ei<?

TOI/

cuwva;

craTa)
is. i,

(pGDvfjs

2

Xeyer

oitpave,

TOV TratSo? /^ou. KOI evcari^ov

a/coy a/cov3. /fat TraXti

7^},

ort tcvptos
\e<yei-

it. i,

10

i. 40, s

e\d\^crv ravTa e/9 paprvptoi*. KOI 7rd\iv A/eoucrare \6yov Kvpiov, dp%ovTe$ TOV Xaov TOVTOU. at TtaXiv \ejef A/coucrare, Tefeva, (fxavns
jSo&VTOS ev
TTJ
epi]f4(t).

ra? a/eca?,
^/iet?.
4.

iW
d\\a
OS.

d/coyo-ayre?
Acai
77

OVKOVV TrepieTefiev rj/u-wv \6yov Trt<rTevcrayfj,ev
e<^>

dXXa

TreptTO//,^,

97

TreTr

KarrjpyrjTai.

treptTO^v yap
*tal
7T<L\i&.

eiprj/cev

ov

Trapefirjaav, OTI
.
.

ayye\o<s

ffp(pijT(5i

GL, om. KG.

370

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
dom
of Jesus
is

viii.

5-ix. 4

on the wood,
shall live shall

1

who hope on him
his

for ever.
evil

and because those 6. But why
?

are the wool and the hyssop together

Because in
foul

kingdom there
shall

be

and

days, in

be saved, for he also who has pain in his flesh is cured by the foulness of the hyssop. 7. And for this reason the things which were thus done are plain to us, but obscure to them, because they did not hear the Lord s voice.

which we

IX
1. FOR he speaks again concerning the ears, how The circnmClsion he circumcised our hearts for the Lord says in the In the hearing of the ear they obey me." Prophet And again he says, They who are afar off shall hear clearly, they shall know the things that I have Circumcise your hearts, saith the Lord." done," and 2. And again he says, "Hear, O Israel, thus saith the Lord thy God," and again the Spirit of the Lord Who is he that will live for ever ? prophesies, Let him hear the voice of my servant." 3. And again he says, Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony." And again he says, Hear the word of the Lord, ye
;
"

:

"

"

"

"

"

rulers of this

people."

And

again he says,

"

Hear,

O

children, a voice of one crying in the wilderness." So then he circumcised our hearing in order that we

should hear the word and believe. 4^j3ut moreover the circumcision in which they trusted has been abolished J {For he declared that circumcision was not of the flesh, but they erred because an evil angel
1

Or

"on

the

tree."

37

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Jer. 4,

j.4

avrovs. \eyet Kvpios 6 6ebs
(r6<f>iev

5.

\eyei

Trpbt

avrovt

Tae

vpwv (wSe eupi&Ka)

evro\rjv)

MT;
Deut.
10, 16

<T7rei,pr)r

eV

aicdvQais, Trepir/jLrjd rjre

ry Kvpiw
<TK\

Jer. 9, 26. 20

Kal rl \eyei; Hepir/^ijOijre TTJV crK\r)potcap&iav VJJLWV, teal rbv Tpd^r}\.ov V/JLWV ov T]Xa/3e traXiv ISov, puz/etre. tcvpios, Trdvra
vfioiv.
\e<yei

TO,

Wvr] aTrepiT/MjTa atcpoftvarlav,

o 8e

Xao9 oyros
p,t]v

6. aXX Kal /capSta?. epet?dXXa Treptrer/j-rfrat o Xao9 et? (T<f)pa<yiSa. at "Apa-^r KCU irdvTes oi lepeis Tra? Sypo? el&doXaiv. apa ovv Katceivoi e/c Trj?

a7reptT/iT;T09

ical

avTWV
LGiv.

eicriv
7.

;

aXXa

teat oi

AlyvTrrioi tV

fjiddere ovv, reicva djaTnjf, irepl TTCLVTWV

7T\OV(Tl,(i)<?,

OTl

Aflpad/A, 7T/9(WTO9 7TpiTOfJ,

/j,ei>,

ev TTvev/jiaTi 7r/)o/3Xei/ra9 et9 TOI/ Irjaovv 8. \aj3cov rpicov ypa^fjidrcav Soy/tara.

Oen.

IT,

ydprj

avrov
O/CTO)

Aftpaa/j, etc rov OIKOV oetcaoKTO) Kal Tpiatcocriovs. Tt9 ovv Soffelcra avra> yvtocrts ; fiddere, on, SeaTTepiere/jLev
av$pa<?
TOV<J

Kal

7rp(aTOV<;,

Kal

Bcdo-rrjua

7rotJ/cra9

\eyei

rpiaKoaiovs.
*]r](Tovv.

TO

&KaoKTa> i

Se/ca, rf OKTCOra>

rav crravpos ev %dpiv, \fyei Kal rot/9 orj\ot ovv rbv fiev Ir)<rovv ev rots bvcrlv 9. olSev 6 /j,acriv, Kal ev ry evl rbv trravpov,
ore Se o

fyeiv

rrjv

fptyvrov
rjfjilv.

Swpeav

rfjs

8(-8a^<;

avrov

rrjv Oejuievos ev

ot>Sei9

yvrjcri(i)repov ep^aOev CLTT

e/iov

aXXd

olBa,

on aioi

\6yov

eVre

v/j,el<i.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
"

ix.

4 -ix. 9

was misleading themj 5. He says to them, "Thus the ford your God (here I find a com Sow not among thorns, be circum mandment), cised to your Lord." And what does he say ? Circumcise the hardness of your heart, and stiffen not your neck." Take it again Behold, saith the Lord, all the heathen are uncircumcised in the foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in heart." 6. But you will say, surely the people has received circumcision as a seal ? Yes, but every Syrian and Arab and all priests of the idols have been circum cised are then these also within their l covenant ? indeed even the Egyptians belong to the circum cision. 7. Learn fully then, children of love, concern
saith
"
"

"

:

;

ing all things, for Abraham, who first circumcised, did so looking forward in the spirit to Jesus, and had 8. For it received the doctrines of three letters. And Abraham circumcised from his house says, 2 What then hold eighteen men and three hundred." that was given to him ? Notice was the knowledge that he flrst mentions the eighteen, and after a pause
"

= ten) and The eighteen is ( 3 and because the cross you have Jesus and was destined to have grace in the T he says
the three hundred.
I

H

(

= 8)

"

three

hundred."

*

So he indicates Jesus in the

two
this

9. He knows cro,s in the other. gift of his teaching in our hearts. No one has heard a more excellent lesson from ine, but I know that you are worthy.

letters

and the

who p aced the

1

J

the Jews. In Greek, which expresses numerals by letters, this
I.e. of

is

TIH
1

Because IH are
*

in

Greek the

first

letters of the
is

word

Jesui.

The Greek sjmbol

for

300

T.

37J

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Ly.

Deut

ii: 14

1. OTI Se Mwucrr?? eiTrev Of v L , v^ y<T0e yoipov v cure aerov OUTC o^vrrrepov ovre /copa/to. ovre rrdvra Ix9vv, 09 OVK eyei \e7riBa ev eavry, rpLa
r
d>a

>\

/

A/
>ye

eXaftev ev
Dcut
,

rfj

(rvvecrei

86y^ara.

2.

irepas

roi

i.

5

AevTepovo/jLLy Kat SiaOtfaofiat TTpo? TOV Xaov TOUToy TO SiKatw/jiard /JLOV. apa ovv OVK e<mv eyroXj; 6eov TO /x^ rptoyetv, 3. TO ovv Mcovarj^ Be ev trvev^aTi eXaXijaev.
\eyet
avTol<;

ev

rc3

yoiplov ?rpo? rovro etTrev oil KoXXridiicrr] avOpdnrois roiovroK;, otrti/e? elcriv o/j.oiot Tovrecmv orav aTrara\(i)criv, e7Ti\avddvovTai rov
Kvpiov, orav Be ixrrepovvrai, 7riyiv(aa-Kovaii> fcal o ^ot/309 OTav rpcayet TOV Kvptov, Kvpiov OVK olSev, OTav Be ireiva rcpavyd^ei, Kal \aft(av ird\t,v
rbi>
ct>9

Ler. 11, 15-16

<7io)7ra.

4.

OuBe (bdyn rov derbv ovSe rov oPv

/30^

**A ouoe

TOZ/ ticriva

-**

3 ovoe rov

Kopatca"

ov

p,r),

avOpairrois roiovrots, o trives OVK oiBacriv Bca KOTTOV Kal iBpwros rropi^fco\\r)ffijcrr)

ovBe
rrjv

op,ot(i)dr)ar)

eiv

eaiTot9

rpO(f>ijv,

d\\a

aprrd^ovo-iv
a>9

rd
ev

d\\6rpia ev
aKepaiocrvvr)

dvojj,ia

avrwv Kal eTnrrjpovaiv
a>9

Trepnrarovvres Kal Treptft^eirovrai, riva exBvcrcaa-iv Bid rrjv rr\eove%lav, Kal rd opi ea ravra p,ova eavrois ov rrpoi^et rrjv rpo(f>ijv,

d\\d dpjd
UT.
11,

KaQijfieva

eK^rel,

?reu9

aXXoTpta?

10

adpKa? Kara<pdy7), ovra \oifid rfj Trovrjpia avrwv. 5. Kai ov (pdyrj, (^rjcriv, ffuvpaivav ovBe Tro\vTroBa

ovBe
09

o"r)7riav

ov

fiij,

fyrjuiv,

ofjioiw

2

/icoA,\(u//ei
1

dvOpdnrois

roiovroi<t,

o irives e/9

xoiptav S, \oipots CXJ.

K\\4(uvi GL, om. KC.

374

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x.

i-x. 5

in that Moses said, Ye shall not eat The Fooda f tha swine, nor an eagle, nor a hawk, nor a crow, nor any j e^ fish which has no scales on itself," he included 2. Moreover three doctrines in his understanding. he says to them in Deuteronomy, And I will make a covenant of my ordinances with this people." So then the ordinance of God is not abstinence from 3. He eating, but Moses spoke in the spirit. mentioned the swine for this reason : you shall not consort, he means, with men who are like swine, that is to say, when they have plenty they forget the Lord, but when they are in want they recognise the Lord, just as the swine when it eats does not know its master, but when it is hungry it cries out, and after receiving food is again silent. 4. Neither shalt thou eat the eagle nor the hawk nor the kite nor the crow." Thou shalt not, he means, join thyself or make thyself like to such men, as do not know how to gain their food by their labour and sweat, but plunder other people s property in their iniquity, and lay wait for it, though they seem to walk in innocence, and look round to see whom
1.

Now,

"

"

"

may plunder in their covetousness, just as these birds alone provide no food for themselves, but sit idle, and seek how they may devour the flesh of others, and become pestilent in their iniquity.
they
5. "Thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey nor the polypus nor the cuttlefish." Thou shalt not, he means, consort with or become like such men who are utterly ungodly and who are already condemned

375

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
tialv dffeftel?
teal KeKpipevoi rjSij 6avdrq>, Kal ravra rd I%0v8ia uova erriKardpara ev TCO ra \onrd, vtfyerai, //,?) Ko\v/j,/3covra aXX* ev rp 777 Kara) rov fivdov KaroiKel. 6. d\\a fcal fbv SaavTroSa ov (frayy. TT/OO? ri; ov p,rj ouSe ofAoiwdrjar) rot? yevrj, 7raiSo<p06po<; Ka-f eviavrbv rr\eovKrel roiovrois, on 6
rq>
o>9 a>$

j3v6a>

Lev.

11,

5

<f)rjaiv,

\aya)b<>

TTJV

d(f)6^V(TiV
7.

ocra

^ap

errj

^y,

roaavras e^ei
/JLIJ,

aXXa

ovSe rrjv vaivav (frayy ov
rt f ort TO
<f>vcriv

rot? roiovrois.
t*v. 11. 29

7T/30?

q>ov

rovro Trap

eviavrbv aXXacrcret
TTore Se ^17X1;
epiffrjcrev
AraXa>9.

rrjv

<yLV6rai.

8.

KOI rrore fiev appev, a\Xa Kal ri)V ya\r/v
yevrjOys roiovros,
rq>

OL pr),

<f)ir]<jiv,

O LOVS
Si

aKovofAV avoplav rroiovvras ev
,
ru>

crr6fj,an

aKadapcriai ov8e Ko\\ri0^ar} rals aKaQdprois rb rai9 rrjv dvo/jiiav iroiovarais ev crrofMari.

rovro rw arop-art, fcvet. 9. rrepl p,ev ro!)V j3pwp,dra)v \a/3wv Mft)t cr7}9 rpia Soy/iara OUT&J9 ev rrvev/jLari e\d\r)crv ol 8e xar 7Ti0v/.uav
<ydp
q>ov

r?}9

crapKos

0)9

rrepl

/Sp<wcre&)9

rrpoae&e^avro.
8ojfj-dra>v

10.

p.

i, i

\afJ,/3dvet Se Aauei S Kal

rwv avrcov rpiwv

yvwatr

XeyeiMa/cay9to9 dvijp, 09 ovrc ev {3ov\fj daeftwv, Ka6(o<$ Kal ol L%8ves TTOpevovrai ev aicorei els rd /3d6r]- Kal ev 080)
CTropevdrj
ol SoKovvres OVK ecrrTj, o %olpo<s, Kal aQai rbv Kvpiov duapravov&iv eTTt Ka0e8pav \oifjLwv OVK eKa6io~ev, rd irereivd Kadr)fj.eva ei s dpira^v. e^ere reXe/co?

dfj,aprco\b)v

Ka6a><$

^>o/Set-

a>9

Ka6a><f

376

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

x. 5 -x.

10

to death, just as these fish alone are accursed, and float in the deep water, not swimming like the

others

of the sea.

but living on the ground at 6. Sed l nee "leporem
inquit, corruptor

the bottom
manducabis."

Non

eris,

puerorum nee

similabis

singulis annis facit ad adsellandum singula foramina et quotquot annis vivit,
talibus.

Quia lepus

;

totidem foramina facit. 7. Sed nee beluam, inquit, 2 hoc est non eris moecus aut adulter, manducabis nee corruptor, nee similabis talibus. Quia haec
"
"

;

mutat naturam et fit modo masmodo femina. 8. Sed et quod dicit mustelam Non eris, inquit, talis, qui audit iniquitatem odibis. et loquitur immunditiam. Non inquit adhaerebis
bestia alternis annis
culus,

immundis qui iniqmtatem faciunt ore suo. 9. Moses received three doctrines concerning food and thus spoke of them in the Spirit but they
;

received

them

the

lust

as really referring to food, of their flesh. 10. But David

owing to
received

knowledge concerning the same three doctrines, Blessed is the man who has not gone and says as the fishes go in the counsel of the ungodly in darkness in the deep waters, and has not
"

:

"

"

the way of sinners like those who seem to fear the Lord, but sin like the swine, and has not sat in the seat of the scorners" like the
"

stood

in

"

birds
1

who

sit

and wait

for their prey.

Grasp

fully

The Latin here giveii is that of the Old Latin version, and does not in all places correspond quite accurately to the Greek. 1 Thii prohibition ia not in the O.T.

N

377

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
teal Trepi T?79 fipaxreax;.
1/6 Ub* 14,

11. rrd\iv \eyet
real fj-apv/ecouevov. *fv \ *.

M.a>va-rj<;-

Of^

-

,
\

bri rrjv
teat,

3e rrav 8iy>i\ovv \-.
t^\

/

rl \eyet

;

rpo<f)rji>

eV

\a^dvwv olSev rbv rpefyovra avrbv
&otcet.

avrS) dvcnravo/Aevos evfypaivecrOai

raXw9 elirev f3\iirwv rijv evroXrjv. rL ovv \eyei ; Ko\\aar6e //.era TWV (f)O/3ov/j,eva>v rbv fcvpiov, /tera

rwv
rfi

ju,e\eT(t)VT(i)v

o e\aftov StatrraXyua jO^/xaro? ev

icapcia, fj,era

rwv \a\ovvr oov
,
V(fipo<rvvr]<;,

TO,

BiBaioof^ara

KOI rrjpovvrcoi ywera r&v elSorwv, ori rj ea-rlv epyov KOI dvafj,apvK(orbv \6yov xvpiov. ri Se TO Si-)(r}\ovv ; cm o tato9 KOI ev rovrw rc5 ^ocr/iw TrepiTrarei real rbv dyiov alwva efcSe^erai. /SXeVere, TTW? eVo/xo6eTi]aev Mcoi/o-?}? /caXw?. 12. d\\a TroOev e /cet^ot? ravra vo^aai r; Gvviivai; 7;/ie4? e Siaia)9 vorj-

ra? eWoXa? \a\ov /j,ev, ax; t}de\rf(rev o &td rovro Treptere/aev ra? a/coa? r^jiStv tea] ra? fcapSias, iva avviutpzv ravra.
<ravre<t

rcvpios.

XI
1.

Zrjrtfcrcofiev

$e,

el

e/j.e\r)crev

rq>

tcvpira rrpoy

rov vSaros real rrcpl rov aravpov. rrepl p,ev rov vSaros yeypa-nrai eVt rbv \<rpar)\, 7reo9 TO ftdrrri(T fj,a TO (frepov d<pcrtv d/j,apnwv ov XX. eavrol? olrcoSo/Aijcrovcriv. /jt.r) TrpoffSe^cvrat,
(fravepwcrai rrepl
Jcr.
2,

12. is

2. \eyei yap 6 irpo^rf]^- "E/eo-T^^t ovpavi, eVi TOUTft) 7T\6lov (frpi^drw r) yrj, em Svo

teal

teal

irovrjpa eiroirjcrev 6

Xao? OUTO?-

e /^e

eytcareXurov,

378

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
the
"

x.

IO-XL

a

again,

11. Moses doctrines concerning food. says Eat of every animal that is cloven hoofed
ruminant."

and

who

receives food

What does he mean ? That he knows him who feeds him, and

Well did he rests on him and seems to rejoice. speak with regard to the commandment. What then does he mean ? Consort with those who fear the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart on the meaning of the word which they have received, with those who speak of and observe the ordinances of the Lord, with those who know that meditation is a work of gladness, and who ruminate on the the cloven word of the Lord. But what does hoofed mean ? That the righteous both walks in See this world and looks forward to the holy age. how well Moses legislated. 12. But how was it possible for them to understand or comprehend But we having a righteous under these things? standing of them announce the commandments as For this cause he circumcised the Lord wished. our hearing and our hearts that we should
"
"

comprehend these

things.

XJ
enquire if the Lord took pains to water of baptism and the cross. Con cerning the water it has been written with regard to Israel that they will not receive the baptism that brings the remission of sins, but will build for them 2. For the Prophet selves. Be astonished O says, heaven, and let the earth tremble the more at this, that this people hath committed two evils they have deserted me, the spring of life, and they have
1.

BUT

let us

Baptisr

foretell the

"

:

379

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Trr)yr)V
IB. 10, i.

0)779,

s

3.

Mr) rrerpa ^iiva; eaeade jap
(p>irr)s-

Kal eavrols wpv^av ftoOpov Oavdroveariv TO opo? TO dyiov [AOV
epr)fj.6<t
&>9

jreretvov vocrcroi
4.

di>i7rrd/j.evoi

voo~crt,as a(f)r)pr)/j.evoi.
is. 45, 2.

s

w

Kal ird\LV Xeyet 6 rcpoi/yeo TTOpevao/jiai e/ATrpocrdev o~ov Kal oprj Kal TrvXa? ^aX/ca? crvvrptya) Kal fj,o^\ov<i croi Orjcravpovs crvyK\.da(i), Kal Bcacrw dopdrovs, iva yvwaiv drroKpv(f)OV<;, Kvpios o ^o?.
5.

Kdi

KaTot/c^cref?
1

eV

avTov
tyv%r)
p.
i,

crTT^Xai ft) Trerpas ia"%vpa<;. /cat* TO vSwp TTtcrToV ^Sao-tXea p,era So^s o-^reade, Kal f)
v/j,a)v

/ieXeTT/o-et

(po/3ov

Kvpiov

6.

/cat

8-6

TraXiV

ev

a\\(a
a>9

TrpofprjTy \ej6t,-

Kal earai

6

ravra TTOIWV

TO %vXov TO Trefyvrev^evov irapa Ta9 StefoSou? v&aTwv, o rov Kapirov avrov 8ca(Tt ev Kaipy avrov, Kal TO <J3v\\ov avrov OVK aTTOpvijcrerat, Kal travra, ocra av Trotfj, KarevoSo)TWI>

OijcreTai.

7.

01)^;

OVTWS

ol dae/Sei*;,
di<fj,o<>

ov%

OUT&)?, aXA,

a7ro Trpocrufirov 770)90 ^r OU9, ov Kpi7TTi 6 Sta rovro OVK dvatTrrjcrovTai acre/3ei9 ev T?}9 7^9. ovSe a^aprwXol Iv /3ov\y SiKaiwv, ori icpi<Ti Kvpio? oobv StKaiwv, Kal 6^09 daeftwv 8. aicrddveade, 7TW9 TO vocap Kal TOV GTavpov eVt TO awTO wpiaev. rovro jdp Xe^et/ta/captot, o? evrt rov aravpov e\Trlcravre<s Kari(3rjo-av 6i9 TO vSmp, on rov /JLCV p,i<rdov \eji ev

\<yei

Kaipy avrov rore, ra <f)v\\a OVK

(pr)<riv,

aTroSajcrct).

vvi>

Be b

aTropvijcrerai,

PS.

i,

s

ort irav pf/fia, o eav e^e\.vaerai e v/MOiV ev TTicrTei Kal dydTrp, ecrrai, et9 o"TO//,aT09 9. /cat rca\iv Kal eX-TriSa 7roXXo?9. e7ri(rrpo(j>r)v
6T6/3O9
7rpo(f)i]rr)<;

rovro \eyef vp,wv old rov

\eyei.

Kal rp

r)

yrj

rov

Iaa)/3

380

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
dug

xi. 2 -xi.

9

3. Is my for themselves a cistern of death. For ye shall holy mountain Sinai a desert rock ? be as the fledgling birds, fluttering about when they 4. And again the are taken away from the nest." I will go before Prophet says, you and I will make mountains level, and I will break gates of brass, and I will shatter bars of iron, and I will give thee trea sures of darkness, secret, invisible, that they may know that I am the Lord God." 5. And, "Thou shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock." And, His water is sure, ye shall see the King in his glory, and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord." 6. And again he says in another Prophet, And he who does these things shall be as the tree, which is planted at the partings of the
" "

waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, and shall not fade, and all things, whatso its leaf is not so ever he doeth, shall prosper. 7. It with the wicked, it is not so ; but they are even as the chaff which the wind driveth away from the face of the earth. Therefore the wicked shall not rise up in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly
shall
perish."

8.

Mark how he described the water The Crot
:

For he means this blessed hoped on the cross, and descended For he speaks of their reward in his season at that time, he says, I will repay. But now when he says, Their leaves shall not fade," he means that every word which shall come forth from your mouth in faith and love, shall be for con version and hope for many. 9. And again another Prophet says, And the land of Jacob was praised

and the

cross together.

are those who into the water.
"

"

;

"

"

38

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Ci.Wiad.8,19

TO

oveei)o9

TOVTO \eyei irapa Tracrav rrjv yrjv. rod TrvevfAaTo? avrov Soaiet. 10. elra

Ezet.

47,

TL \eyei ; dve/Baivev

Kat

r)V

7rora/i09 e\KO)v IK
/cal

Sej;i(t>v,

real

% avrov SevSpa atpala
et?

eg avrwv, tya-erai
OTI
77/^66? fjbev

rov aiwva.

av 11. TOVTO \eyei
69

<f>dyr)

KaTaj3aivo/j,ev et? TO

real

pvTrov, teal

vbap dva^aivo^ev

t?

rov

lijCTOVV

av (frdyrj TOVTO \eyet- 09 av,

v TTJ KapSia TOV (fro/Sov /cat TTJV V T(p 7TVVfJiaTt %OVT<;. Kat 0? aTro TOVTWV, %ijo~eTat et9 TOV alwva,

tyrjaiv, dtcova-rj TOVTWV \a\ovteal TrtcrTevo-rj, tyo-eTai t9 TOV alava.

XII
f

1.

O/ioto>9

7rd\iv

Trepl

TOV

erTavpov
TTOTC

ev

aXXw

TrpotyijTy
;

\eyovTi"

Kai

TaOTa
v\o

crvv-

TeXeo~d^o~Tai
real

\eyet fevpios
/cat

OTOV

dvao-Tr),

OTCLV

etc

%v\ov alpa

e%ei9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov teal TOV crTavpovadai fjLe\\ovTOf. 2. \eyei Se ird\iv T& Mcovo-fj, 1
TroXe/iouyLtei/ov
teal
"va

TOU

Icrpa^X UTTO TWV dXXocfrvXwv,
avTOV<s

VTrofAvrfcrr)

7ro\e/ioi /iei OV9, oVt 8ia

Ta9

dfj,apTia<;

avTtov

Trape&odrjo-av e/9

OdvaTov

\eyei et9 TTJV tcapSiav Ma>iio-e&)9 TO Trvevfia, tva 7T011](T7} TV7TOV (TTaVpOV KOl TOV [J\\OVTO<?

X eiv

>

OTl

>

* av A17?

(fi^criv,

e\7Ttcrft)aiv

e

TOV alwva 7roX/j,r)6r)o~ovTai. TiQ^aiv ovv ev e ev OTT\OV ev Trjs Trvyfirj*;, ical ^eipa<j, Te/309 crTa$et9 TrdvTWv ej-eTeivev
fiea(f>
Ta<j

/cal
in the

1

rip
"

Maivo-fj
"

Pentateuch

NC, (v r$ Ma-uo-7) GL which was spoken of as

"

in
"

Moses

"

i.e.

Moses."

382

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi.

9 -xn. a

above every land." He means to say that he is 10. What does glorifying the vessel of his Spirit. And there was a river flowing on he say next ? the right hand, and beautiful trees grew out of it, and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." 11. He means to say that we go down into the water
"

full of sins and foulness, and we come up bearing the fruit of fear in our hearts, and having hope on And whosoever shall eat of Jesus in the Spirit. them shall live for ever." He means that whosoever hears and believes these things spoken shall live for
"

ever.

XII
1. SIMILARLY, again, he describes the cross in Thed-os another Prophet, who says, "And when shall all these things be accomplished ? saith the Lord. When the tree shall fall and rise, and when blood shall flow from the tree." Here again you have a reference to the cross, and to him who should be crucified. 2. And he says again to Moses, when Israel was warred upon by strangers, and in order to remind those who were warred upon that they were delivered unto death by reason of their sins the Spirit speaks to the heart of Moses to make a representation of the cross, and of him who should suffer, because, he

says, unless they put their trust in him, they shall suffer war for ever. Moses therefore placed one

upon another in the midst of the fight, and standing there raised above them all kept stretching
shield

333

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovrwf TraXiv evLxa
b *Icrpar)\.
3.

elra, brrbrav
"va

ei\ev, edavarovvro.
ix
85. ?

rrpbs ri;

yvwcriv

on

ov Bvvavrai crwdrjvai, edv /JLTJ err* 4. teal rrdkiv ev erepy Trpofpyrrj \ejf "QXyv criv. TTJV rj^epav egeTreracra ra? ^eipdf pov TT/OO? \abv
avrS>
eA.7ri<7a>-

l

djreidij

teal

dvTL\e<yovra

Si/caia
6Sq>

fi,ov.

5,

tviin.2i,6ff.

Mfwycrf}? jroiei TVTTOV rov I^croO, cm Set avrov iradelv, KCU avrbs ^woTronjcrei, ov Bo^ovcriv d,7ro\ci)\Kvai, ev crrjfAeiw TrtTrrofTO? rov I<rpa?j\, (eVot^crey yap /cvpios Trdvra o(f)iv Sdtcveiv aurou?,

ird\LV

Kal
6

CL-nkQwr}(TKOv

eVaS?)
i<j

77

7ra/3a/3ao-t?

Sta

roO
8ia

<Ae&>5

ev

Eua ejevero\

"va

e\-ey^p aurovf,

on

Deut

27, 15

rrjv Trapdftacriv avrwv 6. TTe/ja? SodtfcTOVTai.
VT6i\dfj,evos"

0\l-^nv davdrou irapa76 TOt ttUTO? M&H

<7?79

OVT6 7\U7TTOy ttUTO? TTOCCi, IVa TV7TOV TOV I^croO Bei^rj. Troiei ovv Ma)i7(T7}9 ^a\Kovv iv Kal riOricrtv evSo^caf Kal Kypvy/Aart Ka\el rbv off) \aov. 7. eXOovres ovv eirl TO avrb eSeovro Mwt treco?,

OVK ecrrat 6t? 0OV VjMV,

v/uv

ovre

ywvevrbv

iVa

Tre/?^

ainwv
elirev
Brj-^Ofj

tacrecw?

avr&v.
(prjaiv,
7rl

Num.

21,8. 9 "Orav,
o(f>iv

dveveyKrj Serjcriv irepl Be 77/209 awrou? Mcovo-/}? ri? vfjiwv, e\0ero) enl rov
rrj<f

rov v\ov erriKeipevov Kal ^Krciaarw Tricrrevaas, on awro? wv z/e/cpo? Svvarai ^worroir)rbv
aai,

Kal

7rapa%pr/fji,a

a-wdrjcrerai.

Kal

ovru>s

ITTOLOVV.
17

I,

e%ef? rrd\.iv Kal ev rourot? rr/v ooav avrov. rov I^croO, ori ev avrq> rrdvra Kal 8. rt \eyei 7rd\iv Mcowo"?}? I^crou, f Naf?;,
el<t
/&>

rovro TO ovopa, ovrt rrpo^rr), iva fiovov aKOvcrr) rrai o Xao?; oTt rrdvra b rcarrjp
eTridels avrra
1 inrtidfj

N, awt ttfowvra

Cg (LXX),

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
:

xu. 2-xn. 8

out his hands, and so Israel again began to be victo rious then, whenever he let them drop they began That they may know that to perish. 3. Why ? they cannot be saved if they do not hope on him.
I again he says in another Prophet, stretched out my hands the whole day to a dis obedient people and one that refuses my righteous 5. Again Moses makes a representation of way." Jesus, showing that he must suffer, and shall himself give life, though they will believe that he has been put to death, by the sign given when Israel was falling (for the Lord made every serpent bite them, and l they were perishing, for the fall took place in Eve through the serpent), in order to convince them that they will be delivered over to the affliction of death 6. Moreover, because of their transgression. though Moses commanded them: "You shall have neither graven nor molten image for your God," yet he makes one himself to show a type of Jesus. Moses therefore makes a graven serpent, and places it in honour and calls the people by a proclamation. 7. So they came together and besought Moses that he would offer prayer on their behalf for their healing. But Moses said to them, Whenever one of you," he be bitten, let him come to the serpent that is said, placed upon the tree, and let him hope, in faith that dead is able to give life, and he shall it though And they did so. In this straightway be saved." also you have again the glory of Jesus, for all things are in him and for him. 8. Again, why does Moses say to Jesus, the son of Naue, 2 when he gives him, prophet as he is, this name, that the whole

4.

And

"

"

"

1

Nun,

a i.e. Joshua the son of Literally the transgression." of which names Jesua and Naue are the Greek forms.
"

385

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov
^9
ttxod. 17, 14

vlov

I?;cro{>.

9.

\e<yei

ovi>

OTTOre

Navrj, eiriflels rovro ro ovo/.ia, 7TfJ,^V CtvrOV Kard(TK07TOV T?}? 77)? Adftf.
Irjcrov, vleo

ftlfiXiov et?

ra? ^e?/3a?

Kvpios,

on

crow /cat ypctyov,

a \eyei
>

etcKotyei IK pi^tov

TOV OIKOV Trdvra TOV

Mt. 22, 42-44

*Afj.a\rjK 6 f/o? rov deov ea-^dTtav roiv ;/j,epwv. 10. i8e iraKiv Irja-ovs, ov^l vios dvdpanrov, d\\d u/o? TOV 0ov, TviTU) 8e ev aap/cl eirel

eV

fyavepwOeis.

ovv /j-eXXovaiv \eyeiv, ori XyOiaro? y/o? Aai/eiS 1 O.UTO9 TTpod>T)TVt AafCtS, eCTTlV, KCU
<j>0/3oVfJl,VO<;

Pa.

no,

i

crvviwi

Kvpios

rrjv 7r\dwrjv TO) Kvplfp ftov

ra)V

dfutprcoXfav
etc
8ei<i)v

EiTrey
/aov,
e<w?

Kddov

av
i. 45,
i

OS) TOI)?

G%&povs

(TOV vTT07:68ioii rSiv TTO&WV crov.
OVT(I)<?

11. Kal 7rd\iv \eyei

Ha-aias

EtTrev

Kvpws
Se^ta?
/cal

T&) yipiarS) pov tcvpicp, ov eKpdrrjffa avrov, eTTaicovcrai, e/nrpocrdev avrov
Mk.
cf.

T%

eOvrj,

12, 37 22,

Mt.

ficKTiXewv Stapprjga). avrov Kvpiov, Kai VLOV ov
la")(vv

TSe,

TTW? AauetS \ejei

45; Luke,20,

44

XIII
1.

"ISw/jLev
"

8e
\

el
>

OUTO9
/)

6

64 Olau 6i? ?/ TT^CUTOS 2. a/coucraTe ot y etcetvovs. 7re/3i TO)

O

Xao9 K\i)povoui f
//id?
77

r>

I

,

/C<Xi

>)K1J

649

\aoO

rt \eyei
T>/9

an.
aen.
22-23
cf.

25, 21

25,
9,

KSetTO Se Icraa/c vrepi Peftextcas yvvaiKos avrov, ori crreipa rjv KOI crvve\a/3v. etra egrj\0ev PefieK/ca irvdeaOai Trapd KvpLov,
7;

ypa(pi)

Rom.

10-12

xvpios 7T/909 avrr/v Auo ec i T? ev rr; yaarpi crov teal ovo \aol ev rfj Koi\ia crov, Ka\
> >

v

*

x

/cat

t7re

A

/>

~

"

X.fjiffTbs

nibs Aauf/5

fffrtv

N,

a

Xaiyrbs

VLOi

taTiv Aaufic

CG.

386

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

xn.

8-xm.

2

people should listen to him alone ? Because the Father was revealing everything concerning his Son 9. Moses therefore says to Jesus the son of Jesus. Naue, after giving him this name, when he sent him Take a book in thy hands and to spy out the land, write what the Lord saith, that the Son of God shall in the last day tear up by the roots the whole house of Amalek." 10. See again Jesus, not as son of man, but as Son of God, but manifested in a type in Since therefore they are going to say the flesh. that the Christ is David s son, David himself pro phesies, fearing and understanding the error of the The Lord said to my Lord sit thou on my sinners,
"

"

until I make thy enemies thy footstool." again Isaiah speaks thus, "The Lord said to Christ my Lord, whose right hand I held, that the nations should obey before him, and I will shatter See how David calls him the strength of Kings." Lord and does not say Son.

right hand
11.

And

"

"

XIII
see whether this people or the Jews and the heir, and whether the covenant ^h^"* 2. Hear then what the f the is for us or for them. o .1 i f A IT And Isaac covenant hcnpture says concerning the people
1.

Now

let us
is

former people
.

prayed concerning Rebecca his w fe Decause~"slie Then Rebecca was barren, and she conceived. went forth to enquire of the Lord and the Lord two nations are in thy womb, and said to her two peoples in thy belly, and one people shall
i

^
l",

,

:

,87

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e\.dcr<jovt.

Xao9 \aov KOI o /xeifav BovXevcret rw 3. alaOdveaOai o^etXere, 7-19 6 laaa/e

ri9 17 Pe/3e/e/ea, /cat eVt rivwv BeBei^ev, ori 4. at eV aXX?; [M-i^wv o Xao? OUT09 17 erceivos.
teal

rrpo^rjreia
Qen.
48, ii

\6<yei

<J3av6pct)T6pov

o

Ia/ccoyS

TT/JO?

laxrr/^ Toy f ov avrov, \ejcov

iSou, oy/c ecrre-

pvjaev
/jioi

fie

fcvpios
vlov<?

rov TrpoGutTrov crow
avrov<>.

TOi/9

crov, iva ev\oyijcra)

5.

Gen.

48, 9

TrpocDJ yajev

E<f)pal/j,

KOI Mai^aacr/),

6e\wv iva

ev\ojrj0fj,

on
et?

Trpea/Svrepos r)v 6
rrjv

yap
rov

Trpocnjyayev
i^-9

Se^tav Xeipct
teal

/wart TOI)
eTTOirja-ev

XaoO rov f^era^v
Ia:&.i^ evaX\,a
ra<?

ri \eyei;

^etpa<f

Ka! avrov xal

Be^tav errl r^v Ke^>a\i]v *E</)eu/t, TOU Sevrepov Kal vecarepov, KOL ev\oyr)Gv avrov.
erreO^Kev ryv
real elrrev

Mera^e? Iwcrr/^i TT/OO? 8eiav eVt r^y /ce^aX^v Mayacrcr^, ort
Ia/c<w/3

<rou

r^y

7r/9<u-

TOTO/CO?
Icocr^c/)

ftou

y/o9 ecrriv.
reicvov,

teal

elrrev

Ia/ccu/S 777209

OtSa,

olBa

aXX

o

/j,elcov Sov-

Xeucrei TO)
6.

eXdcrcrovi, Kal ovros Be ev\oy^0ijcrerai. /SXeVere, e vrt rivcov reOeiicev, rov \aov rovrov

Gen.

is,

7. et ervat rrp&rov Kal rf/s 8ia0i]Kr]<; K\r)pov6fiov. ovv ert ^al Sia TOU A/9/3aa/i efiv^a-drj, drre%op,ev ri ovv \eyei TO reXeiov T?)9 yvoHrea)? JJ/J.MV.
ra>

A/3paa/i, ore
Gen.
rf.

/uoi/O9
/

marevaas
(T,
c>

17, 4. 5,

Rom.

12-13

4, .^ evvwv
/

Cf\}V1]V ,
^

iSoU,

re06lK(Z

rwv marcvovrmv

01

o aKpopvama^ rw

388

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

xin. a-xiu. 7

overcome a people, and the greater shall serve the lessJj 3. You ought to understand who is Isaac and who is Rebecca, and of whom he has shown that this people is greater than that people. 4(~ And in another prophecy Jacob speaks more plainly to Joseph his son, saying, Behold the Lord hath not
"

deprived
that
I

thy sons, brought Ephraim and Manasses, and wished that Manasses should be blessed, because he was the elder for
;

me

of thy presence
bless
them."

bring

me

may

5.

And he

;

Joseph brought him to the right hand of his father Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of And what does he say ? the people of the future. And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his right hand on the head of Ephraim, the second and younger son, and blessed him and Joseph said to Jacob, Change thy right hand on to the head of Manasses, for he is my first-born son. And Jacob said to Joseph, 1 know it, my child, I know it but ;the greater shall serve the lessyand this one shall indeed be blessed." 6. See who it is of whom he ordained that this people is the first and heir of the covenant. 7. If then besides this he remembered it also in the case of Abraham, we reach the per What then does he say fection of our knowledge. to Abraham, when he alone was faithful, and it was counted him for righteousness ? Behold I have
"

;

;

"

made

thee, Abraham, the father of the Gentiles believe in God in uncircumcision."

who

389

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
17 Siad^Kij, T)V wpocrev 6t St&mKev. rcarpdaiv Se8(OKi> avrol Be OVK eyevovro d^ioi \a/3elv Sid ra9 dfj.apria<t avra>v. 2. \eyei jap 6 Trpo^ujrt}^Kat r]V Mo)i) cr?^9 vrjcnevwv ev opet ^iva, rov \aj3elv recrTTJV Siadrjrcrjv KvpLov TT/OO? rbv \aov, /cal VVKTCIS TecrcrepdrcovTa. Kal e\a/3ev crepd/covra Trapd tcvpiov ra? Svo 7rXa-a? ra?

1.

Nat. aXXa

iSwjtev, el

Bovvai

1

ru>

Xa&>,

itxod. 24, is

r)fj,epa<f

Exod.

s:, is

rw
l

BatcTiiXo)
rr)<?

^et/oo?

Kvpiov ev

Exod.

82,
9,

Deut
12-17

Karetyepev TT^OS 3. Kal elirev Kvpios rbv ~\abv Sovvai. TT/JO? Mwva-^v. M.WVO-TJ Mwi/o"/}, Kara/S^di rb ra^Os, ori 6 Xao? crov, ov e^ijyajef IK 7779 Alyvirrov,
\a/3<i)v
>

^Awvcrris

v.

avvrjKev Mcavaijs, on rrd\cv %o)vev/j,aTa, KOI eppi-fyev
f>

\

"

/cat

K

2

Kal (rvveTpiftrjo-av at TrXa/ce?
4.

Kvpiov.

eyevovro

auro? 8e
vofiia<f,

Kvpio? ^/MV
r/fjias

e Sw/cez

619
5.

Xaoy

K\tjpoBe,

Si

VTro/jieivas.

efyavepwdri

iva KaKelvoi reXeiwdaxTiv rot? tlfjLei f Sid rov KXrjpovofjiovvro*;

dfjiaprri/uiaa-iv,

Kal
iva

SiafliJKrjv

nt

Kvpiov

2,

14

I^orou

Xa/3a>/iey,

o<?

et?

rovro

rjroifJidaOi],

avrbs Ravels, rd?

tjSrj

BeSaTravrjpevas rj^wv xapt]Ta>fjLtv

1 (i SeScoKfi X, et Se StoKtJ C(GL) ; the grammar of the sentence is emended by G to &AA& r^v Sio^rj/ct/v, ^v StStaKfv farufj.fi Aoy, * T ^ J Aaov GI*. Xeipwc KC, x
. .
.
.
(<
>

P<*

390

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
XIV

xiv. i-xiv. 5

1. So it is. But let us see whether the covenant The which he sware to the fathers to give to the o^ule He has given P7 nj ise people whether he has given it. it. But they were not worthy to receive it be cause of their sins. And 2. For the Prophet says, Moses was fasting on Mount Sinai, to receive the covenant of the Lord for the people, forty days and forty nights. And Moses received from the Lord the two tables, written by the finger of the hand of the Lord in the Spirit"; and Moses took them, and carried them down to give them to the people. 3. And the Lord said to Moses, Moses, Moses, go down quickly, for thy people whom thou didst bring out of the land of Egypt have broken the Law. And Moses perceived that they had made themselves again molten images, and he cast them out of his hands, and the tables of the covenant of the Lord were broken." 4. Moses received it, but they were not worthy. But learn how we received it. Moses received it when he was a servant, but the Lord himself gave it to us, as the people of the in 5. And it was heritance, by suffering for our sakes. made manifest both that the tale of their sins should be completed in their sins, and that we through Jesus, the Lord who inherits the covenant, should receive it, for he was prepared for this purpose, that when he appeared he might redeem from darkness
1
"
"

""*

*

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rq>

Qavdrw

/cat

TrapaSeo o/j.evas

rfj

rrjs

etc TOV CTKOTOVS, dvo/jua 6. jeypaTrrai Siddi]Tai ev rjfuv SiaffiJKqv Aoy&>. jdp, 7TW9 avTW 6 Trarry/o eWeAAeraf, \VTp(acrd-

TrAain/5

\VTpwcrdfjievof

42, 6. 7

fj,evov r;/ia? etc TOV 7. \eyei d<yiov.

CTKOTOW? eroifidcrai eavry \aov

ovv o

irpO(f)i]Trj<f

Eytw Kvpios,

o 0e6s (TOV, ercdXecrd ere eV Si/caiocrvvij /cat Kpar^cro) TT}? %eip6s crov Kal Ivicr^vcrca ere, /cat e 8o)/ca ere
et?

Sia6iJKT]v

yevovs,

et?

c/>w?

eOvwv

dvol^ai

Kal
ev cr/coret.
i. 49,
u.

ef

OIKOV

<j)v\a/cfjs

Ka6r)/j,evov<;

<yivo!)(rtco/jiev

7

8.

TraX^v o

TT^OC/) 77x779

ovv, iroBev eXvTpcodrj/jLev. \676f ISou, redei/cd ere ei

<?

c^co?

edv&v, TOV elvai

ere et?

awT^piav
r

eco9

ea^aTOV

T?79 7779,
is.

i, i. 2,

9.
, ,

/cat TraXtj;
,

of. 17.

Luke,
10

4,

,

OUT&J9 \ejei fcvpios 6 \VTpcaa dfievo^ ere #609. o 7700677x779 Xeyet* ITveyita Kvpiov ^ r

CTT

f/^e*

of

t

?

iveKv e^picrev
1

/J.6 /u,e

TdTreivols %dpiv,
crvvTeTpi/j,/j,vov<}

dTrecrTaXfcev
rrjv

Idcracrdai

xapBiav, Krjpv^at
dvdjZXetyiv, /caXecrai

TOt9

acfrecriv

Kal
TV<J>\OI<;

evtavTov icvpiov SCKTOV Kal rjf^epav ai 7ra/ja/caXecrat TrdvTas TOVS

XV
1. "Ert o?y /cat Trepl TOV cra/S/Saroy ev T0t9 Se/ca \070f9, eV ol9 e\d\rjcrev ev opet *uva 7T/009 Mo>tJo ^l /cara TrpocrwTrov Kat djtdTO>

Rxod.
cf?p^.

20, 8; 6 2
8, 4

fare TO
Kap8ia
1

crdjSftarov Kvpiov %epcrlv 2. /eai eV ere/ow Kadapa.
1

KaOapal? Kal
\eyet07n.

Eav
O.

TOTreicoT*

X*/"*

Q

T

<"

voj L,

irraixo

*

K (LXX)

392

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv.

S-XT. 2

our hearts which were already paid over to death, and given over to the iniquity of error, and by his word might make a covenant with us. 6. For it is written that the Father enjoins on him that he should redeem us from darkness and prepare a holy 7. The Prophet therefore says, people for himself. I the Lord thy God did call thee in righteousness, and I will hold thy hands, and I will give thee strength, and I have given thee for a covenant of the people, for a light to the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from their fetters those that are bound and those that sit in darkness out of the prison house." We know then whence we have been redeemed. 8. Again the Prophet says, Lo, I have made thee a light for the Gentiles, to be for salvation unto the ends of the earth, thus saith the Lord the God who did redeem 9. And again the thee." Prophet saith, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to preach the Gospel of grace to the humble, he sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim delivery to the captives, and sight to the blind, to announce a year acceptable to the Lord, and a day of recompense, to comfort all who mourn."
"

"

"

XV
1. FURTHERMORE it was written concerning the Sabbath in the ten words which he spake on Mount

The
Sabbatb

Sinai face

to face to

Moses.

"Sanctify

also the
"

Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and a pure If my 2. And in another place he says, heart." 393

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
J.
<f)V\d(i)O
f.

iv ol viol

^ov TO
4

{rdfSftaTOV, Tore fTTi
3.
\
-

KX.

si,

13-17

TO eXeo9 fiov ~ ~
> >

eV
/

auTou?.
-tr

ev

apyr}

Tri<$

KTtcre&x?

Kat

TO o~dj3/3arov \eyei * / /i erroL^aev o c/eo?
>

r)/j,epac$
(Jen. 2, 2

ra epya rwv ^eipwv avrov, KOI

\ecrev ev rf) r]iiepa rfj e/386fj,rj /ecu icareTravo ev ev a y T ^ Ka \ rjyiaaev avTijv. 4. Trpocre^eTe, riicva, ri

P.
ii

90, 4

rovro \eyet TO (rvveri\e(rev ev e ripepais. OTt ev ea/eto-iXtot? erea-tv a-vvTe\eai TO, a-vinravra- rj r)/j,epa Trap avry a"r)/j,avet
<yap
;

/^

y/

Pet.

s,

8

%tXta
ij/j.epa

eTT;.

^ avTO? oe
i \

/

/^ot

Kvpov

etrrai

&>?

loov, fiaprvpei \eycav ^tta err?;. OVKOVV, reicva,
erecriv (rvvre5.

~ ^

/

>T

cj

/

ev ef
Gea.
2,

r)/j,epai<i,

ev Tot?

e%a,Kia"%C}doi<{

3

\e(T0t]creTai
rf)
r

rcl

crv/j.TravTa.

Kat Kareiravaev

jpepa

6

i/to 5

rovro \eyei- orav e\6u>v rfj e/386/j,rj. auToi) Karapyrjarei rov tcaipov rov avo/jiov

KX. 20, s

KCU icpivel TOL? do-e/3et9 /cat aXAa^et TO /col rrjv er\ijvr)v ical TOW? aarepas, rore 6. KaTcnravo-erai ev rfj fj^pa rf) efiftofjir). A^tacret? avrrjv %epcrlv K ye rot \eyet," 6 Oeos el ovv r)v /col KapSla Kadapa. ijjiaa-ev vvv Tt? Svvarai aytdaat fcadapbs wv ry 7. iBe on apa tcap&ia, ev rraaiv rrerr\avrip.e6a. rore raX&)9 Kararrav6p,evoi dyiaffo/^ev avrijv, ore
Svvijffo/AeQa avrol SiKaKadevre*; KCU
ri)v
drro\a/36vT<;

Trayye\iav, i^r/Kert over)?
vrco

rfjs aro/zta?,

Kaivwv

Beyeyovorcav rrdvroov
i.
i,

Kvpiov

rore Svvrjao-

13

fieda avrrjv ayidaai, avrol dyiao-Qevres rrpwrov. 8. Trepa? ye rot \eyei avroir Ta9 veopjjvia^ vp.5)v KOI ra o-dft(3ara OVK dve^ofiaL. opare, TTW?

ov ra vvv crdftftara
ev
<!>

e/^ot

Sefcrd,

dXXa

6

Kararravo-a<t

ra Trdvra dp%r)v

r)fjiepa<:

394

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

xv. 2 -xv. 8

sons keep the Sabbath, then will I bestow my mercy upon them." 3. He speaks of the Sabbath at the beginning of the Creation, And God made in six days the works of his hands and on the seventh day he made an end, and rested in it and sanctified 4. Notice, children, what is the meaning of "He made an end in six days ? He means this that the Lord will make an end of everything in six thousand years, for a day with him means a thousand years. And he himself is my witness when he says, Lo, the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years." So then, children, in six days, that is in six thousand
"

it."

"

:

"

And he This means, when his Son comes he will destroy the time of the wicked one, and will judge the godless, and will change the sun and the moon and the stars, and then he will 6. Furthermore he truly rest on the seventh day. Thou shalt sanctify it with clean hands and a says, pure heart." If, then, anyone has at present the power to keep holy the day which God made holy,
years, everything will be completed.
5.
"

rested on the seventh

day."

"

by being pure in heart, we are altogether deceived. 7. See that we shall indeed keep it holy at that time, when we enjoy true rest, when we shall be able to do so because we have been made righteous ourselves and have received the promise, when there is no more sin, but all things have been made new by the Lord then we shall be able to keep it holy because we ourselves have first been made holy. 8. Fur thermore he says to them, Your new moons and the sabbaths I cannot away with." Do you see what he means ? The present sabbaths are not acceptable to me, but that which I have made, in which I will give rest to all things and make the beginning of an
:
"

395

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
9. &0 dp%ljv. ayoftev rrjv rtftlpav rrjv oyborjv et? V(f)potrvvrjv, ev fj real 6 I^croO? dvecrrrj etc vcKp&v real

6

<rriV

a\\OV KOCr^OV

l

aveftr] et?

ovpavov?.

XVI
1.
"Ert

c%

Kal

Trepl

roy vaov epw

V/JLIV,

et9 rrjv 7T\av(a/J,evot, ol raXaiTrwpoi ical OVK eVi rov 6eov avrwv f)\TTL<rav,
<ravra

rov
2.

avrovs,

tw?

ovra

ol/cov

Oeov.

a^iepaxrav avrov V ry va&. aXXa TTCO? \eyei Kvpios /earapywv avrov, jj,d06T Tt ? e/JLerprjirev rbvovpavov cfrnda^ri r) Tijvy^v^paKi; OVK eyco ; \eyi Kvpw O ovpavbs /iot 6povo$, r] Se yfj vTroiroSiov TWV TTO^WV JJLOV irolov ol/cov ol/co-

yap

o>9

ra

edvr)

<ye

So/J,rfaTe p.oi, rj ri9 TOTTO? T?}? JJ.QV ; 3. Trepa? eyvcaKare, on parata 77 e A-Trt? avrwv. rot TrdXiv \eyer iSou, ol K.a6e\ovTe<s rov vaov
KaTa7rav<7(i><;

rovrov avrol avrov
8ia

olKo$ofjMJ(rovcriv.

4.

yiverai.

yap TO 7To\/jLtv avrov<; KaOypeOrj VTTO r&v e^dpojv vvv Kal avrol ol rwv z^OpGiv vTrrjperat 5. iraXiv efj,e\\ev avotKoSo/juja-ovaiv avrov. Kal o vaos Kal 6 Xao9 loyxz^A, 7rapa8io of) 7roXf9
o>9

adai,
ecrrai

<f>avep(t>0r}.

\eyei yap
ra>v

f)

ypafyrr

Kai

rifiepcov, Kal TrapaBaxrei Kvpio? ra rrpoftara rfjs voprjs Kal ryv pdvSpav Kal rov irvpyov avrwv 6^9 Kara<f)0opdv. Kal

CTT

eo-ydrwv

eyevero

KaQ a

1

eXaXyo-ev Kvpio?.
Oeov.
o~riv,

B,
396

el

eo~Tiv

vab<;

6. ^rjrrjO Wfiev orcov avrb? \eyei

iroielv

Kal Karaprifav.

yeypairrai yap-

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
eighth day, that
9.

xv. 8-xvi. 6

is the beginning of another world. Wherefore we also celebrate with gladness the eighth day in which Jesus also rose from the dead, and was made manifest, and ascended into Heaven.

XVI
1. I WILL also speak with you concerning the Th Temple, and show how the wretched men erred by putting their hope on the building, and not on the God who made them, and is the true house of God. 2. For they consecrated him in the Temple almost like the But learn how the Lord speaks, in bring heathen. Who has measured the heaven ing it to naught, with a span, or the earth with his outstretched hand ?
"

Temple

Have not

I ?

saith the Lord.

Heaven

is

my

throne,
"

and the earth is my footstool, what house will ye build for me, or what is the place of my rest ? You know thaj their hope was vain. 3. Furthermore he says again ,Q f Lo, they whoDestroyed this temple shall themselves ^uiTJTf.^/3!i.y^ la t is happening now. For owing to the war it was destroyed by the enemy
;

atjiresent even the servants of the enemy will build it up again. 1 5. Again, it was made manifest that thecHy~aTia the temple and the people of Israel were to be delivered up. For the Scripture says, And it shall come to pass in the last days that the Lord shall deliver the sheep of his pasture, and the And it sheep-fold, and their tower to destruction." took place according to what the Lord said. 6. But let us inquire if a temple of God exists. Yes, it exists, where he himself said that he makes and
"

perfects

it.

For

it is

written,

"

And

it

shall

come

to

397

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
carat, rr}? e$8o//,a8o9
ererat i/ao9 deov
7.
<rvvTe\ovfj,evri<;

eVSof&>9

eirl

-ry

evpifftca) ovv,

on

GCFTIV

vao<j.

ovopaTi xvpiov. TTW? ovv oltcoBo-

irpo fM]0i]creTai eVt rw ovouaTt icvpiov, fiddere. TTia Teva ai TW 6ey TJV rjiiwv TO KarotKr)TOV
rj/Jid<i

rrjpiov

T^?

/capSia?
<;

(frdaprbv

real

acr$ei/e?,

a>?

mo? &ia
Kal
/

ori
%eip6<>,

7)v TrAr^/jT??

<i

?)v

ot/co?
0U>.

Saipoviwv &ia TO
8.
*.,

Dan. 9, 24-27T

7TOllV,
creTat,

Q<TO.

7)V

fVaVTia
,

TO)

,^^

,

/

O6

7rt

Tft)

ovo^iaTi fcvpiov.
eySo&>5

Tr/jocre^ere oe,

o i/ao? Toy Kvpiov

olfcoSofjirjdfj.

a/S6yre? afaa-iv TWV ap,apjiS)v teal eVl TO ovo^a eyevo/jLefla Kaivoi, rrakiv KaTOLKir^Trjpiw eg ap xrjs KTi^o^evoi Sib ev 9- TW? / o o ^eo9 /carot/cet eV
T^Z>
TO>

^Atti>.

^9

7Tl cTTCD9, 17

<ro(j)ia

TWV

K\i]aiS ttVTOV ^iKaiwp.aTwv, at

auro?
l TOU9 TW 6avo,TW Se8ov\a>fj,evov<; avoiywv TOV vaov, o e&Tiv crro/ia, /jLCTavoiav Trjv dvpav eladyei et9 TO^ atpffaprov vaov. 10. 6
,

rcadrjvai /9Xe7ret oy

ei9

ToV avOpunrov,

aX\

6t9

Tor eV avTw KaTot/covvTa
TT\
6fAevo<>,
T&>

/cal

\a\ovvra,
TOV

eV

avT(f>

K7r\ri(ra
TO,

/u^SeTTOTe
etc

\eyovrof

prfpaTa atcrjKoevai

atcoveiv.

TOVTO
tcvpio).

W
a correction of the unexpected accusative).

N (probably 398

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
pass

xvi. 6-xvi. 10

shall

is ended that a temple of God be built gloriously in the name of the Lord," find then that a temple exists. 7. I Learn then how it will be built in the name of the Lord.

when the week

Before

we

believed in

God

the habitation of our

heart was corrupt and weak, like a temple really built with hands, because it was full of idolatry, and was the house of demons through doing things

which were contrary to God.
built in the

8.

"

But

it

shall

be

name

of the
in

Lord."

Now

give heed, in

order that the temple of the Lord
gloriously.

may be

built

what way. When we received the remission of sins, and put our hope on the Name, we became new, being created again from
Learn

the beginning ; wherefore God truly dwells in us, 9. How ? in the habitation which we are. His word of faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdom of the ordinances, the commands of the teaching,

himself prophesying in us, himself dwelling in us, by opening the door of the temple (that is the mouth) to us, giving repentance to us, and thus he leads us, who have been enslaved to death 10. For he who into the incorruptible temple. desires to be saved looks not at the man, but at him who dwells and speaks in him, and is amazed at him, for he has never either heard him speak such words with his mouth, nor has he himself ever

This desired to hear them. built for the Lord. being

is

a

spiritual

temple

399

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
1.
E<

ocrov Tjv ev
l

Bvvary
rj

real
rfj
/

a,7r\OTtjTi Sr/\w-

crai vfuv, eX.7ri^et fiov

"^rv^rj

liridv^La fiov

yu,r)

25
.

>ypd(j}0)

jrapa\e\onrevai ri TWV dvrjKovTwv el? awTrfpiav. \ *-\-v eav yap Trepi rwv evecrTcarcav rf fLeXKovrwv vfiiv, ou fj,rj voriarjre 8ia TO ev 7rapa/3o\.ais
\

\

r.

>

ravra

fiev

XVIII
1.

Merafiw/jLev S
(fxoTos teal 68cav.
77

Bi^a^v. QSol Bvo
rov

eVl erepav yvaxriv tcai StSa^?;? ical e^outrta?, rj re TOV GKOTOVS. Sia<popa Se TroXXr;
real elcrlv
17?
fji>ev

TWV 8vo
TOV

e</>

yap

elcrtv rerajfjievot
179

(frwraywyol ayyeXoi TOV 0ov,
crarai/a.
2.
/cal

e^>

6

ftev

eo~Tiv

/cvpios

Be dyye\oi airo

ald)VQ)v teal et? TOU?

alwvas, o $

ap%cov tcaipov

TOV vvv

T?;9

avopias.

XIX
1.

H

OVV 0805 TOV

<d)T09

(TTIV

dVTrj"

CO.V Tf9

Ok\wv oSov oSeveiv

7rl

TOV

wpiapevov

TOTTOV,

o Treva rj rot? epyois avTOV. CCTTIV ovv 17 Sodelcra r/fuv Tpi,7raTeivvavTf)TOi.avTrj. 2. o~e, (^o^B^crrj TOV ere
1

TT?

liriBvfila

vurrjpiav
8

X C G, irapa\t\onrtvai ri S*C. With the addition of the doxology the Latin

^

fiou

/JL^I

iropaXtAoiireVat

n

reiiv

A

version

comes here to an end.

400

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
XVII

xvu. i-xix. 2

1. So far as possibility and simplicity allow an Summary explanation to be given to you my soul hopes that none of the things which are necessary for salvation have been omitted, according to my desire. 2. For if I write to you concerning things present or things to come, you will not understand because they are hid in parables. This then suffices.

XVIII
let us pass on to another lesson and The two There are two Ways of teaching and ay8 teaching. power, one of Light and one of Darkness. And there is a great difference between the two Ways. For over the one are set light-bringing angels of God, but over the other angels of Satan. 2. And the one is Lord from eternity and to eternity, and
1.
1

Now

the other

is

the ruler of the present time of iniquity.

XIX
1.

THE Way

of Light

is

this: if

any man desire

The Way
Ig

to journey to the appointed place, let him be zealous in his works. Therefore the knowledge given to us

of this kind that we 2. Thou shalt love

may walk

in it

is

thy maker, thou

as follows shalt fear
:

1

Here begins the
309.

section taken

from the

"

Two

Ways,"

cf. p.

401

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ffavra, So^acrets rov
ere

\vrpa)crdfjLvov
7T\ovcrio<;

e/c

Oavdrov
ev

ear] drr\ovf; Trj /capSia fcal

ry

rrvevp,ari,

ov

Ko\\r]6)jcrr)
y

fierd

rSiv

7ropevofj,evci)v

6o&
ru>

davdrov
Bey,

fjua^ereis rrdv, 6

OVK

ecrriv

dpecrrov
/J,rj

fjLtcr^creif

iraaav

inroKpLcriv

ov

eiy/ca-

TaXiTT?;? eVroXa? tevpiov. 3. ov% u^wcre/9 creavrov, SI raTreivocfipajv Kara iravra- OVK apet? eVt
e<7/?

(reavrov Bo^av.

ov \rj^^rrj ftovXrjV irov^pav Kara
Bu>CTl<f

TOV 7T\r](7LOV (TOV, OV 4. ov Tropvevcreis, ov

rfj

^TV^fj CTOV

6pdaO<i.

ov 7rai8o(p0opijov /i; crov o Xoyo? rov 6eov e%e\drj eV aKairet?. 6apo~la riv&v. ov Xi rrpoawTrov \ey^ai riva
//ot^eucret?,

m^y

.

e, 11

eery Trpav s, eery r^av^Lo^, eery ov fivricriKaKija-eis rpepbwv TOU? \6yovs 01)5 rw dSeXcfiw crov. 5. ov /JLT) 8f^rv^tf Trorepov ear at, ov ftr] eVt /j,arai(t> TO ovo/aa xvpiov. r; ov.

7rt

TrapaTrrca/Aari.

->JKOvo-a<f.

jo"r}<j,

\d{3r)<>

dyaTTijaeis rov rrK^crLov crov vrrep ^rv^riv crov. ov reKvov eV (pdopd, ovSe rrd\iv ryevvriOev drroKrevels. ov p,rj ap?9 rrjv ^etpa crov drcb rov vlov crov rj drro Try? 0vyarpo$ crov, d\\d
r>jv

<j)ovevaei<i

aTTO

veorrjros

BiSd^i<;

(fjojSov

6eov.
crov,

6.

ov

/i?y

emOv^wv ra
d\\d
TO,

rov

7r\r)criov

ov

p.r)

ryevij

ovSe Ko\\i]0ijo-r) IK ^v^rjf crov //.era p,erd rarreivwv Kal <biK.a(wv dvaerv/j./3aii
oi>rd

croi

tvepyrj/jLara

a>9

dyadd
yiverai,
1

TrpocrBe^p,
7.

eiSco?,

OVK
N,
is

eery

dvev ovSe StyvcojAcov
ori

6eov

ov&ev
1

y\a>crcrcoo r)<},

y \oxrfftiSrjs Oa.va.Tov ianv

Sly\tixTffos

CG

;

G

also

adds

trayis
"for

ykp

r>

Siy\u<rcrta

double-tongued

(from Apost. Comst.) the snare of death."

to be

402

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,

xix. 2 -xix. 7

thy Creator, thou shall glorify Him who redeemed thee from death, thou shalt be simple in heart, and thou shalt not join thyself to those rich in spirit who walk in the way of death, thou shalt hate all that is not pleasing to God, thou shalt hate all hypocrisy thou shalt not desert the commandments of the Lord. 3. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but shall be humble-minded in all things thou shalt not take glory to thyself. Thou shalt form no evil plan against thy neighbour, thou shalt not let thy soul be froward. 4. Thou shalt not commit fornication, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not com mit sodomy. Thou shalt not let the word of God depart from thee among the impurity of any men. Thou shalt not respect persons in the reproving of Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be transgression. quiet, thou shalt fear the words which thou hast Thou shalt not bear malice against thy heard. brother. 5. Thou shalt not be in two minds whether "Thou shalt not take the name of it shall be or not. the Lord in vain." Thou shalt love thy neighbour more than thy own life. Thou shalt not procure Thou abortion, thou shalt not commit infanticide. shalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of God from their youth up. 6. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s goods, thou shalt not be avaricious. Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughty but shalt converse with humble and righteous men Thou shalt receive the trials that befall thee as good, knowing that nothing happens without God. 7. Thou shalt not be double-minded or talkative. Thou
; ; ;

403

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
UTTO rayrjcrrj Kvpiois
?

TVTTW 6eov ev alff^wy Kal
rj

$6l3y

oil

/j,r)

eTTird^rjs Sov\(p crov

TraiSi&KT] ev

iriKpla, TO?? eVt rov avrbv 0ebv e\iri^ovcriv } /JLTJ TTOTG ov fj,rf (j)o/3i]drja ovTai rov sir dufyorepois

Beov ori OUK rjXOev Kara TrpoawTrov KaXeaai, d
ov<;
e^>

TO

7rvev/j,a

r^ToL^aaev.

8.

Koivwvti

TTCIGIV
i

ry
ev

Tr\.ricrlov crov Kal

OVK

epet? iSia

yap dtyddpTy Koivuvoi ecrre, TTGCTW /j,dX\,ov ev rot? (frOaprots ; OVK eery trayls yap TO crrofia Bavdrov. oaov ovvaaai, vjrep TIJS V 9. fj,rj yivov TT/JO? /j,ev TO dyvevcrL<f.
rq>

Trpo<y\.u>o-o-o<;-

^ X^
Dut. 32, P. 17, 8,
Prov.
7, 2

<TOV

\af3elv etcreivtov
10;

T?
n

xeipas,
&>?

TT/SO?
I

e

TO

Sovvat
f

avcnr(t)v.

dyaTrrfcreis
\
..

Kopyv rov
croi

o(j)6a\/j,ov crov

Travra
10.

/

rov

^ \a\ovvra

/

rov

hoyov

Kvpiov.
r]/j,epa<;,

iLVi)crQr]crri f)/j,epav

Kpicrews vv/cros Kal

Kal eK^rjrrjcre^ tcaO* e/cdcrr^v rj/u,epav rd TrpocrcoTrii rwv dyicav, rj Sid \6yov fcoiriwv Kal Tropevouevos et? TO crwcrat elf TO TrapaKaXecrai Kal
p<e\eru>v

ty v X*l v T V ^-oyw,
et?
Deut
12 32

rj

8id rwv ^eipwv crov epydcrp
Sicrrdcreis

\vrpcocriv

&ovvai ovSe

8i8ov<}

duapriwv crov. 11. ov yoyyvcrew yvaxrp S,
jj,r)re
d<paipcov.

p,icrdov /eaXo9 dvrairo^or^.

rov a rcapk$v\d%ew
Ti? o
64?

XaySe?, fjujre irpocrriOels
Deut. Prov.
16; fucrrfcreis 31, 9
i,

TeXo?
12. ov
/

TO

Trovrjpov.
/
>

Kpiveis
/

Sf/catw?.
cv\

Troirjcreis

cr^Lcrf^a,

et,pr}vevcrei<f

oe

fia^op^vov^
crov.

avvayaycav. ov Trpocrijgeis
avrrj ecrrlv
rj

^ofMO\oyrjcrp
7ri

7rl

dfj,apriai<;

irpoaev^v

ev crvvio ijcrei 7rovr)pq.

6So\ ToO

404

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
shall
;

xix. ;-xix. 12

obey thy masters as a type of God in modesty and fear thou shalt not command in bitterness thy slave or handmaid who hope on the same God, lest
they cease to fear the God who is over you both for he came not to call men with respect of persons, but those whom the Spirit prepared. 8. Thou shalt share all things with thy neighbour and shall not say that they are thy own property for if you are
; ;

sharers in that which is incorruptible, how much more in that which is corruptible ? Thou shalt not be forward to speak, for the mouth is a snare of death. So far as thou canst, thou shalt keep thy soul pure. 9. Be not one who stretches out the hands to take, and shuts them when it comes to Thou shalt love "as the apple of thine giving. eye all who speak to thee the word of the Lord.
"

Thou shalt remember the day of judgment day and night, and thou shalt seek each day the society of the saints, either labouring by speech, and going out to exhort, and striving to save souls by the word, or working with thine hands for the ransom of 11. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, and thy sins.
10.

shalt
"

when thou givest thou shalt not grumble, but thou know who is the good paymaster of the reward. Thou shalt keep the precepts which thou hast
"

received,
away."

"

adding

nothing

and

taking

nothing
shalt

Thou

shalt utterly hate evil.
judgment."

"Thou

give righteous
quarrels,

12.

Thou shalt not cause

but shalt bring together and reconcile that strive. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil This is the Way of Light. conscience.
those

405

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XX
1.

H

Se

rov p,e\avos
0809
ev
rj

686<t

eanv

o~KO\ia Kal

Kardpas
fiera

/jLecrr^.

Tipcopias,

ydp ecrriv davdrov alwviov eanv ra dTro\\vvra

,

inrofcpicris, 8i7r\OKap8t,a,

VTreprj^avia, Trapd/Savis,
6eoi>

SoXo?,

avddSeia, fyapfiaKeia, fiayeia, TrXeove^ia, a
2.

Siw/crat

rwv

dyafftov, fiicrovvres d\rf

Rom. 12

9

PS. 4, 2
is. i,

23

ov yivwcrKOVTes fjucrdov Siicaioavvr]<;,ov KoX\,(i)fjLevot dyady, ov icpicrei SiKaia^ijpa Kal 6p(f)avu> ov Trpocrexpvres, dypvirvovvres OVK e/9 a\X eVt TO irovrjp6v, <f)6(3ov Oeov, fiatcpav Kal Kal vTrofjtovtf, dyairfavre^ fjidraia, "Troppco Trpavrrjif SitoKovre? dvraTToSofia, OVK eKewvref TTTW^OV, ov Trovovvres 7rl KaraTTovovfjievo), evyepels ev Kara\a\ia, ov <yiv(acrKovTe<f TOV Troirja-avra avrovs,

dyaTTWvres

i/reOSo?,

a>v

ZKVWV, ir\do-p,aros Oeov, d-rroo-TpeTOV evSeo/jievov, KaraTrovovvTes rov &Xi/36<j)0opei<;

7T\ovo~ia)v

7rapdK\rjroi t

jrevijrcov

xpirai,

XXI
1. KaXoi/ ovv forlv paOovra ra StKaica/j-ara TOV Kvpiov, oa-a yeypairrai, ev TOVTOI? TrepiTrareiv6 yap ravra iroioiv ev rf) /3ao-i\eia rov deov

Soi;aa-0ijo-erai

6

eKelva

eK\ey6/Aevo<;

pera

roiv

epywv avrov
406

<TVvarro\elrai.

8ia rovro

dvdo-rao~i<>,

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
XX

xx. i-

BUT the Way of the Black One is crooked and The Way oi of cursing, for it is the way of death eternal with Darknes* punishment, and in it are the things that destroy their soul idolatry, frowardness, arrogance of power,
1.

full

:

hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder, robbery, pride, transgression, fraud, malice, selfsufficiency, enchantments, magic, covetousness, the lack of the fear of God ; 2. persecutors of the good, haters of the truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the reward of righteousness, who cleave not to the nor to righteous judgment, who attend not to good," the cause of the widow and orphan, spending wake ful nights not in the fear of God, but in the pursuit of vice, from whom meekness and patience are far
"

distant, "loving vanity, seeking rewards," with out pity for the poor, working not for him who is oppressed with toil, prone to evil speaking, without knowledge of their Maker, murderers of children, corrupters of God s creation, turning away the needy, oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, unjust; judges of the poor, altogether sinful.

and

XXI
1. IT is good therefore that he who has learned the ordinances of the Lord as many as have been written should walk in them. For he who does these things shall be glorified in the kingdom of God, and he who chooses the others shall perish with his works. For this reason there is a resurrecFinal

xhort*Uon

407

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Sia

TOVTO
ei

dl TaTToSofJia.

2.

epCOTCO

TOl*9

VTTepe-

XOVTO.S,

Tivd uov

yvtofir)*;

<rvfji/3ov\iav

e^ere

/u,e#

dyaOfjs ^ap/Savere eavr&v elf ou? epydffrja-Be

40,

10

3. 771*9 77 rj/j-epa ev 17 crui/aTToXetrat Trai/ra TO! Trovqptu 771/9 o tcvpios KCU o /JLHrdbs avrov. 4. ert /eal ert epwrw v/J,a$-

TO icaXbv

urj eX-XetTTTjre.

eavrwv
Kpt(riv.

ryive&Oe vo^oderai dyadoi,
Tricrroi,
5.

kavrwv

<rv/j,/3ov\oi

apare e^ V/AWV
6
TOJ)

fievert iracrav VTTO/c6a~fj.ov

6

Se

^609,

TravTOf

xvpievcov,

SCOT;

u/ity croffiiav, crvvecriv, 67ricrTij/J, r)v,

yvwcriv
6.

avrov, Si/caiw^drcov virofuntyv. BeoSiBaKrot, eKfyrovvres ri tyrei Kvpio? dcfS v/j,o)v, Kai Troieire iva evpedfjre ev 7. el Se Tt9 ea~Tiv dyadov jj.veia, rjiiepq Kpiaew^.
<yivecr0e

TWV

Be

/jLvrj/Movevere

fiov
17

fie\rwvre<;

ravra,
8.

iva
eco9

Kal
eri

r/

e-mdv^ia Kal
epcorw
u/ia9,
o-/ceOo9

dypvTrvia

et9 rt

dyadov X^pfoyTO
teal

^dpiv
ea-Tiv
1

alrovfievos.

KaXbv
[AijSevl

peP

vptov,

pr)

e XXeiV^Te

eavrwv,

d\\a

cruj/e^co? e/c^r/retTe

evTO\ijv ecrriv yap 9. Sib fj,d\\ov e&TrovSaffa ypdai 6r)v, et9 TO V(j>pdvai retcva Kal elpijvi]<i. 6 TOU
dva7r\r}povre
d<

iraaav

ravra a

a>v

r)

H$apvd/3a

1

ainuv GL, tavruv KG.

408

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS,
tion, for this reason there

xxi. i-xxi.

9

is a recompense. 2. I are in high positions, if you will receive any counsel of my goodwill, have among yourselves those to whom you may do good ; fail not. 3. The day is at hand when all things shall perish with the Evil one ; The Lord and his reward is at

beseech those

who

"

beseech you again and again be good lawgivers to each other, remain faithful counsellors of each other, remove from yourselves all hypocrisy. 5. Now may God, who is the Lord over all the
hand."

4.

I

world, give you wisdom, understanding, prudence, knowledge of his ordinances, patience. 6. And be taught of God, seeking out what the Lord requires from you, and see that ye be found faithful in the day of Judgment. 7. If there is any memory of good, meditate on these things and remember me, that my desire and my watchfulness may find some good end. I beseech you asking it of your favour. l is with 8. While the fair vessel you fail not in any of them, but seek these things diligently, and fulfil

every
9.

commandment

;

for these things are worthy.

Wherefore I was the more zealous to write to } ou of my ability, to give you gladness. May you gain salvation, children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of all grace be with your spirit.

The
1

Epistle of Barnabas.

i.e.

while you are in the body.

409

Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd., Bungay, Suffolk

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY
Latin Authors
AMMIANUS MABCELLIXUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vol.*. APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. AdlingRevised by S. Gaselee. 7 Vols. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. Vol. I. G. E. McCracken. Vol.11. W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W.C.Greene. ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. J. H. Baxter. ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols. BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. CAESAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPANISH WARS. A. G.
toii (1560).

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

ST.

Way.
CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A. G. Peskett. CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards. CATO: DE RE RUSTICA; VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash and W. D. Hooper. CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. CICERO: BRUTUS, and ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.
Hubbell.
[CICERO]:

CICERO:

AD HERENNIUM. DE ORATORE, etc.
I.

H. Caplan.
2 Vols.

Vol.

I.

DE ORATORE,

Books

and

II.

E.

DE ORATORS, Book
De
CICEBO: CICERO: CICERO CICERO: CICERO:
:

III.

W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum;
H. Rackham.

Partitione Oratoria.

DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. DE INVENTIONS, etc. H. M. Hubbell. DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA. H. Rackham. DE OFFICIIS. W alter Miller. DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS; SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS.
T

Clinton

W.

Keyes.

Louis E. Lord. CICERO: LETTERS to ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. CICERO: LETTERS TO His FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams
Vols.

CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE W. A. Falconer. CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO MURENA, PRO SULLA.

3

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker. CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. N. H. Watts. CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEOE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIO PRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge. CICERO: PRO CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULAHIBUS, PRO BALBO. R. Gardner. CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO P ONTEIO PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIOABIO PRO REGE DEIOTARO. N. H. Watts. CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO Roscio AMERINO, PRO Roscio

COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM.

J.

H. Freese.

CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM. R. Gardner. CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King. CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.

2 Vols.

COLUMELLA:
CTJBTIUS, Q.:

DE RE

RUSTICA.

DE

ARBORIBUS.

H.

E. S. Forster and E. Heffner.

B Ash

3 Vols.

HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. FLORUS. E. S. Forster; and CORNELIUS NEPOS. J. C. Rolfe. FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS. C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain. FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.
GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe.
3 Vols.

HORACE: HORACE: JEROME: JUVENAL

C. E. Bennett. SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. Fairclough. SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright. and PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay. LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.

ODES AND EPODES.

LUCAN. J. D. Duff. LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse. MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. MINOR LATIN POETS: from PUBLILIUS SYRUS TO RUTILIUS NAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUS ISEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with Aetna and the Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. OVID: THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS. J. H. Mozley.
"
"

OVID: OVID: OVID OVID
: :

FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer. HEROIDES and AMOBES. Grant Showerman. METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
A. L. Wheeler.

TRISTIA and Ex PONTO. PEBSIUS. Cf. JUVENAL.

APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA; \V. H. D. Rouse. PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth a Translation revised by VV. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. PLINY NATUBAL HISTORY. 10 Vols. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.Vols. I.-V. and IX. VIII. W. H. S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz. PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler. PRUDENTIUS. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols. QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I. Vol. II. (ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) (Livius, NAEVIUS, PACUVIUS, Accius.) Vol. III. (LuciLius and LAWS OF XII TABLES.) Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC INSCRIPTIONS.) SALLUST. J. C. Rolfe. SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AuousTAE. D. Magie. 3 Vols. SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETHONIUS. SENECA: EPISTDLAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. SIDONIUS: POEMS and LETTERS. W. B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols. 2 Vols. SILIUS ITALICTJS. J. D. Duff. STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. SUETONIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. AGRICOLA and TACITUS: DIALOGUES. Sir Wm. Peterson. GEBMANIA. Maurice Hutton. TACITUS HISTOBIES AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.
:

:

4 Vols.

TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS. T. R. Glover. MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall. VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley. VABRO: DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols. VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. F. W.
Shipley.

VIRGIL.

VITRUVIUS:

H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger.

2 Vols.

Greek Authors
ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee. AELIAN: ON THE NATURE OF ANIMALS.
Vols.

A. F. Scholfield

3

and F. H. Fobes. ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON, Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS. APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. APPIAN: ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols. ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols.
trans.

ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The Illinois Greek Club. AESCHINES. C. D. Adams. AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. ALCIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS LETTERS. A. 11 Benner
:

AENEAS TACTICUS,

Verse

ARISTOTLE: ART or RHETORIC. J. H. Freese. ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN ETHICS VICES AND VIRTUES. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck. ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. ARISTOTLE: METEOROLOOICA. H. D. P. Lee. ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines, On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,

and Gorgias.

ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and MAONA MORALIA. G. C. Annstrong; (with Metaphysics, Vol.
II.).

ARISTOTLE: ARISTOTLE:

W.

ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie. ON THE SOUL. PARVA NATURALIA. ON BREATH

S.

Hett.

ARISTOTLE: ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOB CATEGORIES, ANALYTICS. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. ARISTOTLE: POSTERIOR ANALYTICS, TOPICS. H. Tredennick and E. S. Forster. ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS. On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S. Forster and D. J. Furley. ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck; MOTION AND PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster.
4

ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS.
2 Vols.

Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.

ARISTOTLE:

POETICS and

LONGINUS.

W. Hamilton

DEMETRIUS ON STYLE.

W. Rhys

Fyfe;

Roberts.

ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols. ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMS. Vol. II.) H. Rackham. ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA. Rev. E. llift e Robson. 2 Vols. ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOFHISTAE. C. B. GULICK. 7 Vols. ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols. CALLIMACHTTS FRAGMENTS. C. A. Trypanis. CALLIMACHUS, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCOPHRON. A. \V. Mair; ARATUS. G. R. MAIR. CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley s Translation revised by S. Gaselee. J. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. DEMOSTHENES J.: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and MINOR ORA
:

TIONS.

I.

XVII. AND XX.
II.:

J.

H. Vince.
LEGATIONS.

DEMOSTHENES
C. A. Vince

DB CORONA and DE FALSA
J.
:

and

H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES

III. MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES, TIMOCRATES and ARISTOGEITON, I. AND II. J. H. Vince. DEMOSTHENES 1V.-VI.: PRIVATE ORATIONS and IN XEAERAM.

A. T. Murray.

FUNERAL SPEECH, EROTIC ESSAY, EXORDIA and LETTERS. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt. Dio CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Gary. 9 Vols. Dio CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohcon and H. Lnmar Crosby. 5 Vols. DIODORUS SICULUS. 12 Vols. Vols. I. VI. C. H. Oldfather. Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols. IX. and X. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton. DIOGENES LAERITIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. DIONYSIUS OF HALICAHNASSUS ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spelman s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.
DEMOSTHENES VII.
:

:

W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans. EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock. THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACREONTEA. J. M.
EPICTETUS. EURIPIDES.

Edmonds.

2 Vols.

6

EEEK Buco POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). ,9 M. Edmonds. GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. HERODES. Cf THEOPHRASTUS CHARACTERS. HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn White. HIPPOCRATES and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H S Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.
"c

TH E
-T

J.

.

:

HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. ISAEUS. E. W. Forster. ISOCRATES. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols. ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAFH. Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.
JOSEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. V H. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII. R. Marcus! Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H. Feldman.
;

JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. LUCIAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Kilburn. Vol. VII. M. D. Macleod.

Vol. VI.

K

LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. MANETHO. W. G. Waddell: PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLOS.
Robbins.

F. E.

MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines. MENANDER. F. G. Allinson. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYCUROUS,
DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPERIDES).
J. O. Burrt.

K.

J.

Maidment and

2 Vols.

Rouse. 3 Vols. OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODOHUS. A. W. Mair. PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A. S. Hunt and C. C. Edgar. 2 Vols. LITERARY SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page. PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE. PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4 Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley. PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H. Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp. PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph Marcus. PHILOSTRATUS THE LIFE or APOLLONIUS or TYANA. F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols.
:

NONNOS: DIONYSIACA.

W. H. D.

6

PHILOSTRATUS
Fairbanks.

:

IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS
:

:

DESCRIPTIONS.

A.

PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Cave Wright. PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys. PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPAKCHUS, THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS. W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSEB HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler. PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. H. N. Fowler. PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS. W. R. M.

Wilmer

Lamb.
PLATO: PLATO: PLATO PLATO:
: :

LAWS.

Rev. R. G. Bury.

2 Vols.

LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. W. R. M.

Lamb. PLATO THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler. PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE.
Rev. R. G. Bury.

PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt. Vol VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach, \V C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L. Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and

W.

C. Helmbold.

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES.

B. Perrin.

11 Vola.

POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 7 VoU. PTOLEMY: TETHABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO. QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans. SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans. STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEHODES, THEOPHRASTUS A. D. Knox. etc. THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur Hort,
:

Bart.

2 Vols.

THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN. XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SYMPOSIUM. 3 Vols. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS. E. C. Marchant. XENOPHON SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant.
:

7

IN

PREPARATION

HISTORIA ANIMALIUM (Greek). A. L. Peck. PLOTINUS (Greek). A. H. Armstrong. BABRIUS (Greek) AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). Ben E. Perry.
ARISTOTLE:

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London Cambridge, Mass.

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

BQ 331 .A61 1919 v.l SMC
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

AKA-9474